be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o stop_v all_o spirit_n from_o meeting_n with_o they_o in_o a_o visible_a form_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o who_o soever_o thou_o be_v which_o do_v so_o by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v thou_o confirm_v those_o ceremony_n where_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n teach_v we_o to_o expel_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o body_n by_o bodily_a thing_n show_v but_o one_o example_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v forth_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o way_n or_o mean_n if_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n that_o the_o heart_n and_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o coal_n drive_v away_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o smell_n we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o book_n be_v not_o account_v amongst_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o same_o devil_n be_v rather_o vanquish_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o tobias_n and_o his_o wife_n than_o by_o any_o fumigation_n do_v christ_n ordain_v the_o holy_a supper_n to_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o devil_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o albeit_o that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n do_v fain_o to_o give_v place_n because_o of_o these_o thing_n yet_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o superstition_n be_v more_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n chap._n xi_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o curse_v and_o ban_v here_o i_o can_v overpass_v that_o certain_a do_v vain_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o spirit_n may_v easy_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o curse_v &_o ban_v for_o that_o as_o they_o say_v spirit_n approach_v near_o unto_o such_o as_o pray_v and_o do_v more_o eager_o disturb_v and_o vex_v they_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v best_o tell_v how_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n teach_v we_o in_o many_o place_n to_o pray_v continual_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a call_v satan_n by_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a itself_o because_o he_o excel_v therein_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o the_o devil_n than_o when_o any_o man_n use_v curse_v and_o ban_v he_o feign_v that_o he_o be_v hereby_o drive_v away_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o creep_v invisible_o into_o their_o bosom_n if_o you_o list_v you_o may_v drive_v away_o the_o devil_n in_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o place_n with_o you_o but_o his_o place_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o which_o put_v their_o only_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o beginning_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v graft_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n may_v command_v the_o devil_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o without_o any_o curse_a or_o ban_v and_o that_o be_v also_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o certain_a wicked_a and_o rash_a man_n talk_v very_o beastly_a and_o filthy_o with_o spirit_n if_o they_o appear_v at_o any_o time_n unto_o they_o some_o other_o when_o spirit_n appear_v unto_o they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o set_v on_o they_o &_o drive_v they_o away_o with_o naked_a sword_n and_o sometime_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o window_n not_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o hurt_v with_o weapon_n in_o the_o grecian_a history_n we_o read_v that_o a_o certain_a lacedaemonian_a pass_n by_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o night_n season_n when_o a_o spirit_n seem_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o run_v towards_o it_o think_v to_o run_v it_o through_o with_o his_o spear_n say_n whither_o fly_v thou_o oh_o thou_o soul_n which_o shall_v twice_o die_v sure_o it_o be_v praise_v worthy_a when_o a_o man_n meâ—ing_v with_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o yet_o boldness_n and_o rashness_n can_v not_o be_v commend_v if_o thy_o enemy_n albeit_o he_o be_v very_o weak_a be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v much_o less_o ought_v a_o enemy_n so_o mighty_a &_o so_o crafty_a to_o be_v neglect_v there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o when_o they_o will_v have_v strike_v a_o spirit_n with_o their_o sword_n have_v think_v they_o have_v strike_v the_o featherbed_n the_o devil_n so_o mock_v they_o other_o suppose_v they_o have_v throw_v a_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o window_n by_o and_o by_o think_v they_o hear_v shingle_v fall_v and_o rattle_v amongst_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o suppose_v with_o their_o weapon_n to_o hurt_v spirit_n have_v wound_v themselves_o for_o their_o arm_n and_o other_o member_n of_o their_o body_n have_v never_o serve_v they_o after_o we_o must_v not_o use_v a_o material_a sword_n against_o spirit_n and_o vain_a show_n for_o it_o profit_v nothing_o but_o we_o must_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o which_o will_v strike_v spirit_n and_o ghost_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fight_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o devil_n be_v signify_v by_o leviathan_n which_o care_v not_o for_o the_o spear_n for_o he_o appear_v in_o diverse_a shape_n &_o can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n with_o pike_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o bone_n &_o flesh_n but_o he_o only_o take_v on_o he_o a_o shape_n for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o case_n spirit_n which_o have_v body_n do_v wander_v that_o be_v conjurer_n priest_n whore_n &_o whoremonger_n which_o fain_o then selue_o to_o be_v spirit_n â–ª_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a conjuration_n invent_v than_o to_o bang_n they_o well_o with_o a_o cudgel_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o prevail_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n with_o word_n as_o with_o stripe_n hitherto_o i_o have_v show_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o which_o meet_v with_o spirit_n as_o touch_v they_o which_o never_o hear_v or_o see_v any_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o never_o chance_v on_o such_o thing_n let_v they_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n let_v they_o not_o be_v rash_a and_o bold_a nor_o desirous_a to_o see_v such_o thing_n but_o rather_o let_v they_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o such_o evil_n let_v they_o not_o do_v as_o they_o many_o time_n use_v which_o be_v never_o great_o sick_a for_o they_o feel_v not_o other_o man_n grief_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o be_v little_a sick_a or_o that_o they_o counterfeit_v their_o sickness_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o themselves_o fall_v into_o some_o great_a and_o dangerous_a disease_n even_o so_o god_n can_v cause_v they_o to_o see_v spirit_n which_o never_o see_v any_o before_o that_o afterwards_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o touch_v with_o other_o man_n gréef_n and_o diligent_o pray_v for_o they_o chap._n xii_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o when_o we_o hear_v strange_a crack_n or_o when_o other_o forewarning_n happen_v but_o now_o as_o concern_v other_o matter_n as_o in_o case_n any_o strange_a crack_n and_o noise_n be_v hear_v or_o any_o rare_a and_o marvelous_a thing_n happen_v before_o the_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v sure_o we_o must_v not_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o such_o thing_n for_o they_o sometime_o yea_o and_o most_o common_o chance_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o have_v man_n muse_v night_n and_o day_n on_o such_o matter_n and_o to_o imagine_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o mind_v many_o horrible_a thing_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a sickness_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n when_o such_o thing_n happen_v in_o deed_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o cast_v from_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o displease_v god_n shall_v whole_o consecrate_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o frame_v ourselves_o that_o at_o what_o hour_n soever_o he_o come_v and_o please_v to_o call_v we_o out_o of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a for_o he_o even_o as_o he_o himself_o teach_v we_o and_o also_o endure_v patient_o all_o unfortunate_a chance_n how_o many_o soever_o happen_v unto_o we_o know_v that_o they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god._n plutarch_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a writer_n be_v of_o a_o sound_n judgement_n as_o i_o seem_v concern_v monster_n and_o wonder_n
mountain_n flood_n or_o valley_n where_o it_o have_v commit_v the_o offence_n &_o that_o these_o be_v particular_a purgatory_n assign_v unto_o they_o for_o some_o special_a cause_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n after_o which_o time_n all_o manner_n of_o purgatory_n aswell_o general_a as_o particular_a shall_v cease_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n &_o that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o on_o have_v a_o end_n the_o other_o no_o end_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o endure_v all_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o world_n which_o all_o man_n since_o adam_n time_n have_v sustain_v even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n than_o to_o bear_v one_o day_n space_n the_o least_o of_o those_o two_o punishment_n further_o they_o hold_v that_o our_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v resemble_v only_o a_o paint_a fire_n seek_v their_o doctor_n in_o this_o point_n on_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n the_o _o distinction_n this_o question_n also_o they_o move_v purgatory_n by_o who_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v torment_v wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v very_o diverse_a and_o disagreeable_a among_o themselves_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la villa_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n write_v upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n &_o say_v he_o very_o believe_v that_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o good_a angel_n into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o torment_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v become_v at_o length_n fellow_n citizen_n with_o they_o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o punish_v by_o devil_n who_o after_o this_o life_n do_v no_o long_o tempt_v man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o mere_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o it_o may_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v thereof_o and_o rejoice_v at_o their_o torture_n i_o think_v good_a to_o repeat_v these_o thing_n of_o purgatory_n somewhat_o at_o large_a the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o their_o doctor_n do_v disagree_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n by_o which_o they_o have_v both_o rob_v man_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o plunge_v they_o into_o very_o great_a misery_n héerunto_o they_o add_v that_o the_o spirit_n aswell_o of_o the_o good_a as_o the_o ill_a again_o do_v come_v and_o be_v send_v unto_o man_n live_v from_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o justice_n all_o man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v to_o their_o trial_n from_o hell_n and_o that_o none_o before_o that_o time_n can_v come_v from_o thence_o far_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o god_n licence_n &_o dispensation_n certain_a yea_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o that_o not_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o for_o a_o season_n for_o the_o instruct_n and_o terrify_v of_o the_o live_n héeruppon_o they_o recite_v diverse_a kind_n of_o vision_n that_o certain_a clerk_n and_o say_v person_n be_v damn_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v appear_v to_o their_o ghostly_a father_n and_o other_o and_o have_v open_v unto_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n all_o which_o to_o rehearse_v here_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o in_o purgatory_n do_v often_o appear_v it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o gregory_n homily_n &_o gregory_n dialogue_n who_o write_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o saint_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v unto_o holy_a man_n but_o do_v also_o conduct_v their_o soul_n unto_o celestial_a joy_n moreover_o that_o god_n do_v licence_n soul_n to_o return_v from_o those_o two_o place_n partly_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o warning_n of_o the_o live_n and_o partly_o to_o pray_v aid_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o those_o soul_n do_v not_o here_o represent_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n when_o and_o how_o often_o soever_o they_o listen_v themselves_o no_o doubt_v these_o man_n show_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o profound_a knowledge_n these_o doctor_n moreover_o move_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o may_v request_v without_o offence_n spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v depart_v may_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o see_v of_o the_o live_n to_o rive_v asunder_o this_o crabbed_a knot_n they_o bring_v this_o wedge_n that_o if_o this_o request_n proceed_v of_o some_o good_a intent_n without_o the_o spot_n of_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n that_o a_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o some_o friend_n neighbour_n benefactor_n or_o of_o his_o parent_n or_o some_o other_o thereby_o to_o help_v &_o relieve_v they_o speedy_o of_o their_o torment_n it_o be_v no_o offence_n at_o all_o because_o dead_a man_n soul_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n show_v themselves_o unto_o the_o live_n to_o receive_v help_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v let_v we_o to_o ask_v this_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o spirit_n do_v proffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v they_o say_v no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v for_o this_o stand_v whole_o in_o god_n pleasure_n who_o if_o he_o listen_v to_o deliver_v any_o suffer_v he_o to_o make_v his_o appearance_n forthwith_o even_o in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o may_v be_v well_o hear_v in_o and_o that_o spirit_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v under_o a_o visible_a shape_n but_o sometime_o invisible_o in_o so_o much_o that_o sometime_o nothing_o else_o be_v hear_v of_o they_o but_o snéese_v spit_a sigh_a &_o clap_v of_o hand_n etc_n etc_n of_o which_o point_n i_o have_v note_v somewhat_o before_o when_o i_o speak_v general_o of_o ghost_n because_o they_o appear_v in_o sundry_a sort_n and_o whersoever_o these_o spirit_n be_v they_o say_v that_o they_o endure_v punishment_n beside_o that_o soul_n do_v not_o appear_v nor_o answer_n unto_o every_o man_n interrogatory_n but_o that_o of_o a_o great_a number_n they_o scant_o appear_v unto_o one_o and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v 10.11_o whensoever_o such_o vision_n of_o spirit_n be_v show_v man_n shall_v use_v fast_v and_o prayer_n or_o ever_o they_o demand_v any_o question_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o in_o the_o x._o and_o xj_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o daniel_n himself_o beside_o this_o shrift_n and_o mass_v shall_v be_v use_v ere_o we_o question_v with_o they_o far_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v credit_n assoon_o as_o we_o hear_v but_o one_o sign_n but_o wait_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o thrice_o repeat_v which_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o 3._o chapter_n be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o samuel_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n 3._o for_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n may_v delude_v and_o deceive_v we_o as_o he_o do_v very_o often_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v dispatch_v and_o perform_v that_o four_o or_o five_o devout_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o spirit_n be_v wont_v to_o show_v himself_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v certain_a ceremony_n as_o to_o take_v a_o candle_n that_o have_v be_v hallow_v on_o candlemas_n day_n &_o light_v it_o also_o holy_a water_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o censor_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o when_o they_o light_v their_o candle_n shall_v pray_v over_o it_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n or_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n they_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o with_o holy_a water_n &_o perfume_v it_o with_o frankincense_n cast_v about_o their_o neck_n a_o holy_a steal_v and_o then_o that_o one_o of_o they_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n shall_v rehearse_v this_o prayer_n follow_v oh_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o secret_n which_o be_v always_o wont_v to_o reveal_v healthful_a and_o profitable_a thing_n unto_o thy_o faithful_a people_n &_o little_a one_o which_o haste_v permit_v some_o certain_a spirit_n to_o show_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n by_o thy_o death_n &_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o shed_v of_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o this_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o open_v what_o he_o be_v without_o any_o fray_n or_o hurt_v of_o we_o or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n beside_o show_v unto_o we_o thy_o servant_n or_o to_o other_o sinner_n as_o we_o be_v who_o he_o be_v why_o he_o be_v come_v and_o
very_o godly_a man_n as_o we_o read_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v strike_v with_o exceed_a fear_n when_o they_o see_v good_a angel_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n must_v pull_v up_o his_o heart_n again_o when_o christ_n disciple_n see_v their_o master_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o approach_v near_o the_o ship_n they_o think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o cry_v out_o through_o fear_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a the_o like_a be_v read_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n 24._o when_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v marvellous_o afraid_a matthew_n the_o 10._o fear_v not_o say_v chryst_n 10._o those_o which_o slay_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n the_o devil_n will_v like_v it_o well_o if_o we_o will_v always_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o be_v not_o dismay_v although_o thou_o hear_v some_o spirit_n stir_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n for_o in_o case_n he_o rumble_v only_o to_o make_v thou_o afraid_a care_v not_o for_o he_o but_o let_v he_o rumble_v so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v for_o if_o he_o see_v thou_o without_o fear_n he_o will_v soon_o depart_v from_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o think_v good_a thou_o may_v bold_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hencewith_o a_o mischief_n thou_o wicked_a devil_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o i_o who_o have_v set_v my_o only_a belief_n in_o christ_n jesus_n my_o saviour_n i_o be_o owner_n of_o this_o house_n and_o not_o thou_o unto_o who_o there_o be_v a_o other_o place_n appoint_v etc_n etc_n if_o he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n or_o dread_v of_o he_o and_o that_o his_o bustle_n be_v not_o esteem_v he_o will_v not_o continue_v long_a time_n i_o will_v make_v this_o matter_n manifest_a with_o a_o similitude_n which_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v certain_a man_n which_o if_o they_o think_v other_o man_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o they_o make_v wise_a to_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o sometime_o too_o they_o draw_v it_o and_o strike_v the_o stone_n therewith_o chafe_v and_o swear_v lusty_o but_o if_o they_o know_v their_o adversary_n have_v a_o good_a courage_n and_o that_o if_o need_v require_v they_o will_v fight_v it_o out_o stout_o they_o will_v quick_o put_v up_o their_o sword_n into_o their_o skabberde_n in_o like_o manner_n if_o the_o devil_n see_v thou_o be_v of_o a_o good_a stomach_n and_o well_o arm_v with_o god_n word_n he_o will_v soon_o seek_v after_o other_o who_o he_o may_v mock_v with_o fear_n but_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v thou_o by_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o he_o do_v sometime_o job_n thou_o must_v patient_o suffer_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o thou_o and_o that_o willing_o for_o god_n commandment_n sake_n and_o know_v thou_o well_o that_o he_o can_v thus_o much_o hurt_v neither_o thy_o good_n nor_o body_n nor_o soul_n without_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o almighty_a god_n if_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o plague_v thy_o body_n think_v with_o thyself_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v do_v that_o god_n have_v so_o do_v for_o thy_o profit_n and_o commodity_n who_o also_o send_v grievous_a sickness_n upon_o other_o man_n by_o other_o mean_n and_o instrument_n or_o else_o do_v exercise_v they_o with_o other_o kind_n of_o calamity_n be_v therefore_o strong_a and_o constant_a in_o faith_n yet_o let_v every_o one_o beware_v of_o boldness_n temerity_n and_o headdie_a rashness_n 16._o let_v it_o comfort_v thou_o that_o thou_o know_v chryst_n have_v conquer_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o himself_o teach_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o luke_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n at_o arm_n in_o the_o 12._o &_o .16_o of_o john_n he_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o which_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o the_o world_n whereof_o he_o be_v prince_n &_o ruler_n for_o he_o have_v power_n over_o such_o which_o do_v greedy_o love_v the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n 3._o there_o be_v many_o miracle_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o show_n that_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n albeit_o god_n for_o a_o time_n do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o have_v he_o appoint_v he_o his_o bound_n which_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v and_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v tempt_v any_o more_o of_o he_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v he_o give_v his_o grace_n plentuous_o unto_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o lay_v great_a affliction_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o spirit_n sometime_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v for_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v man_n satan_n range_v every_o where_o in_o house_n field_n water_n and_o fire_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o always_o espy_v of_o man_n neither_o can_v he_o so_o be_v except_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o that_o that_o we_o do_v always_o see_v he_o for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o invisible_a nature_n take_v on_o he_o diverse_a shape_n or_o hear_v he_o we_o have_v to_o thank_v the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o rest_n one_o moment_n of_o time_n but_o if_o sometime_o wicked_a spirit_n meet_v with_o we_o in_o a_o visible_a form_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o do_v otherwise_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v our_o house_n we_o must_v not_o think_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v never_o in_o our_o house_n before_o chap._n vi_o it_o behove_v they_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o spirit_n to_o pray_v especial_o and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v sobriety_n watch_v and_o upright_o and_o godly_a live_n now_o because_o good_a angel_n appear_v unto_o we_o more_o seldom_o in_o this_o our_o time_n for_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n of_o man_n live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a unto_o who_o god_n many_o and_o oftentimes_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o that_o evil_a angel_n very_o often_o appear_v we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o more_o diligent_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o almighty_a god_n both_o when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o also_o when_o we_o arise_v again_o our_o saviour_n amongst_o all_o other_o thing_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o this_o purpose_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o moreover_o he_o say_v in_o the_o .17_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n that_o some_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o drive_v away_o by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o mean_n than_o fast_v and_o pray_v as_o touch_v those_o which_o suppose_v that_o devil_n ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o conjuration_n and_o execrable_a curse_n i_o will_v entreat_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o my_o book_n watchman_v &_o pray_v lest_o you_o fall_v into_o temptation_n matthew_n .26_o and_o in_o the_o 22._o of_o luke_n christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o even_o as_o corn_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o even_o at_o this_o present_a also_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o ancient_a father_n in_o old_a time_n call_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o their_o danger_n and_o trouble_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a matter_n to_o avouch_v many_o example_n it_o be_v also_o very_o profitable_a and_o good_a to_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n when_o soever_o we_o be_v vex_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o vain_a fantasy_n for_o we_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v very_o profitable_a and_o effectual_a unto_o other_o and_o that_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o distress_n have_v evermore_o desire_v they_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v succour_n one_o a_o other_o with_o their_o good_a prayer_n howbeit_o that_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o departure_n from_o hence_o shall_v pray_v for_o we_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a desire_v their_o prayer_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o any_o example_n thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o withstand_v
of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a into_o doubt_n and_o question_n moreover_o we_o read_v that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v cast_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n and_o out_o of_o such_o place_n wherein_o by_o their_o rumble_a they_o have_v put_v many_o in_o horrible_a fear_n such_o a_o history_n of_o s._n john_n be_v in_o abdias_n babylonius_n for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o many_o godly_a man_n after_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o grace_n from_o god_n that_o they_o can_v cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o gift_n continue_v a_o long_a season_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o afterwards_o it_o cease_v as_o other_o miracle_n do_v also_o it_o make_v unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o tertullian_n write_v his_o apologetico_fw-la fol._n 858._o and_o 159._o thus_o we_o have_v sufficient_o see_v after_o what_o sort_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o ancient_a christian_n behave_v themselves_o when_o any_o spirit_n appear_v unto_o they_o chap._n x._o that_o sundry_a kind_n of_o superstition_n have_v creep_v in_o where_o by_o man_n have_v attempt_v to_o drive_v away_o spirit_n in_o process_n of_o time_n superstition_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o paul_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n antechrist_n begin_v to_o practice_v his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o and_o that_o many_o opinion_n and_o sect_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o saint_n john_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n 4._o there_o be_v many_o antechristes_n what_o marvel_v be_v it_o then_o if_o afterward_o yea_o and_o that_o very_o quick_o diverse_a error_n croape_v into_o the_o church_n and_o multiply_v exceed_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o 22._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la augustine_n and_o eight_o chapter_n after_o that_o he_o have_v recite_v certain_a miracle_n which_o be_v therefore_o show_v that_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o chryst_n he_o seat_v forth_o this_o history_n hesperius_n a_o man_n of_o good_a worship_n and_o call_n amongst_o we_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o fussalum_fw-la call_v cubedi_fw-la in_o the_o which_o perceive_v by_o the_o languish_a of_o his_o cattle_n and_o servant_n that_o his_o house_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o force_n and_o rage_n of_o evil_n spirit_n he_o desire_v our_o fellow_n priest_n i_o be_v then_o absent_a that_o some_o one_o of_o they_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v thither_o that_o the_o spirit_n by_o his_o good_a prayer_n may_v give_v place_n one_o of_o they_o go_v thither_o and_o there_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o chryst_n pray_v very_o earnest_o that_o the_o same_o disquiet_v of_o spirit_n may_v cease_v and_o by_o and_o by_o god_n have_v compassion_n and_o it_o cease_v he_o have_v give_v he_o of_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o some_o part_n of_o holy_a land_n bring_v from_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n be_v bury_v rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n that_o earth_n he_o hang_v up_o in_o his_o chamber_n lest_o any_o evil_a may_v happen_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o his_o house_n be_v deliver_v from_o that_o trouble_n he_o devise_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o may_v do_v with_o the_o say_a earth_n which_o for_o reverence_n sake_n he_o will_v not_o keep_v any_o long_o in_o his_o chamber_n etc_n etc_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o superstition_n begin_v immediate_o and_o as_o it_o happen_v always_o grow_v big_a with_o great_a increase_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v roll_v forth_o snow_n clod_v together_o or_o as_o when_o huge_a lump_n of_o snow_n begin_v to_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o alps_n â–ª_o all_o thing_n on_o every_o side_n be_v fill_v with_o snow_n short_o after_o man_n begin_v to_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o dead_a man_n soul_n yea_o and_o that_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n as_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v in_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n afterward_o when_o bishop_n &_o parish_n priest_n do_v not_o only_o not_o correct_v old_a superstition_n but_o also_o upon_o a_o good_a meaning_n increase_v they_o at_o the_o last_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o infinite_a number_n for_o when_o spirit_n appear_v man_n call_v not_o upon_o god_n through_o chryst_n only_o but_o also_o upon_o saint_n forget_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o ten_o for_o i_o will_v let_v pass_v at_o this_o time_n all_o other_o argument_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v only_o in_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v through_o his_o son_n prayer_n some_o write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n if_o we_o pray_v aue_fw-la maria._n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o same_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v no_o prayer_n but_o only_o a_o greet_a and_o historical_a narration_n to_o wit_n how_o the_o archangel_n gabriel_n tell_v the_o virgin_n marie_n before_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o chryst._n but_o i_o pray_v thou_o weigh_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o thou_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o neither_o ask_n nor_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o prayer_n when_o the_o angel_n come_v unto_o she_o he_o salute_v her_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o salve_n that_o be_v god_n speed_n or_o rejoice_v for_o as_o festus_n say_v the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a word_n have_v one_o signification_n then_o he_o add_v further_a full_o of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v passive_o as_o they_o term_v it_o in_o the_o school_n for_o because_o god_n bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o she_o for_o so_o the_o angel_n himself_o expound_v it_o when_o he_o say_v afterwards_o that_o she_o have_v find_v grace_n that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o love_a towards_o she_o those_o word_n may_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n as_o some_o have_v expound_v it_o and_o that_o she_o have_v grace_n of_o herself_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o she_o or_o speak_v unto_o she_o with_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel._n for_o neither_o the_o greek_a word_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n admit_v this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o his_o faithful_a servant_n dear_a by_o his_o grace_n through_o his_o belove_a 1._o that_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o which_o say_v the_o same_o word_n be_v put_v which_o the_o angel_n use_v in_o salute_v the_o holy_a virgin_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n in_o plain_a word_n that_o john_n baptist_n bare_a witness_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v â—_o that_o we_o all_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n spring_v up_o by_o christ_n many_o other_o such_o place_n i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v marvelous_a thing_n unto_o i_o she_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o she_o from_o god_n without_o any_o of_o her_o desert_n for_o he_o never_o bestow_v great_a grace_n on_o any_o woman_n and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o he_o that_o confer_v grace_n and_o they_o which_o receive_v or_o obtain_v grace_n grace_n be_v only_o to_o be_v seek_v at_o his_o hand_n who_o give_v grace_n and_o not_o of_o they_o which_o themselves_o receive_v grace_n a_o few_o year_n past_a all_o man_n beseech_v the_o virgin_n for_o help_v hope_v for_o more_o grace_n and_o succour_v of_o she_o than_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o angel_n add_v further_a bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n that_o be_v god_n have_v confer_v more_o grace_n unto_o thou_o than_o unto_o any_o other_o woman_n the_o word_n which_o be_v join_v hereunto_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o of_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n who_o also_o salute_v she_o unto_o these_o word_n some_o religious_a man_n add_v jesus_n christ_n amen_o therefore_o the_o angel_n utter_v not_o all_o those_o word_n of_o the_o aue_fw-la marie_n as_o it_o may_v manifest_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n of_o saint_n luke_n chapter_n .1_o not_o because_o we_o deny_v these_o word_n to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o text_n say_v of_o elizabeth_n that_o she_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o she_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o
of_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n walk_v by_o night_n and_o of_o strange_a noise_n crack_n and_o sundry_a forewarnynge_n which_o common_o happen_v before_o the_o death_n of_o man_n great_a slaughter_n &_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n one_o book_n write_v by_o lewes_n lavaterus_n of_o tigurine_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o r._n h._n print_a at_o london_n by_o henry_n benneyman_n for_o richard_n watkyns_n 1572._o to_o the_o reader_n be_v desirous_a gentle_a reader_n to_o exercise_v myself_o with_o some_o translation_n at_o vacant_a time_n and_o see_v that_o since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v this_o one_o question_n touch_v the_o appear_v of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n depart_v have_v not_o be_v much_o handle_v amongst_o we_o and_o therefore_o many_o otherwise_o well_o affect_v in_o religion_n utter_o ignorant_a herein_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n some_o good_a and_o learned_a treatise_n concern_v this_o matter_n wherein_o as_o many_o have_v both_o learned_o painful_o &_o religious_o travel_v so_o amongst_o other_o none_o in_o my_o judgement_n have_v more_o handsome_o and_o eloquent_o with_o more_o judgement_n and_o better_a method_n discourse_v the_o same_o than_o lewes_n lavaterus_n minister_v of_o tigurine_n other_o have_v handle_v it_o in_o deed_n well_o but_o yet_o nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hunc_fw-la be_v either_o to_o short_a or_o to_o long_o or_o to_o dark_a or_o to_o doubtful_a or_o otherwise_o so_o confuse_v that_o they_o leave_v the_o reader_n more_o in_o suspense_n in_o the_o end_n than_o they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_a as_o for_o master_n lavaterus_n his_o discretion_n herein_o i_o will_v not_o otherwise_o commend_v it_o then_o to_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o view_v &_o judge_v himself_o for_o thus_o much_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n he_o shall_v see_v a_o clear_a method_n with_o a_o familiar_a and_o easy_a style_n the_o matter_n thorough_o handle_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v on_o both_o side_n so_o that_o nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v nor_o any_o thing_n redound_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o horace_n say_v omne_fw-la â—ulit_fw-la punctum_fw-la qui_fw-la miscuit_fw-la utile_fw-la dulci_fw-la that_o be_v he_o win_v the_o price_n that_o join_v pleasure_n with_o profit_n i_o think_v this_o author_n may_v also_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v pronounce_v victor_n &_o adjudge_v to_o the_o best_a game_n for_o he_o so_o intreat_v this_o serious_a and_o terrible_a matter_n of_o spitite_n that_o he_o now_o and_o then_o insert_v some_o strange_a story_n of_o monk_n priest_n friar_n &_o such_o like_a counterfeyt_v do_v both_o very_a lyvely_a display_v their_o falsehood_n and_o also_o not_o a_o little_a recreate_v his_o reader_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o so_o apt_o conclude_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o his_o history_n seem_v not_o idle_a tale_n or_o impertinent_a vagary_n but_o very_a truth_n natural_o fall_v under_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o matter_n and_o how_o profitable_a this_o his_o work_n be_v those_o may_v best_o judge_v which_o be_v most_o ignorant_a in_o this_o question_n some_o think_v every_o small_a motion_n and_o noise_n to_o be_v spirit_n and_o some_o so_o fond_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n who_o be_v better_a enfourm_v herein_o by_o this_o author_n i_o suppose_v will_v confess_v his_o work_n to_o have_v do_v they_o some_o profit_n if_o knowledge_n be_v profitable_a and_o ignorance_n discommodious_a and_o again_o those_o which_o be_v hitherto_o bear_v in_o hand_n that_o man_n soul_n return_v again_o on_o earth_n crave_v help_n of_o the_o live_n and_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o their_o substance_n on_o idle_a monk_n &_o friar_n to_o relieve_v they_o will_v confess_v the_o like_a for_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o have_v be_v false_o teach_v &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o appear_v but_o either_o falsehood_n of_o monk_n or_o illusion_n of_o devil_n frantic_a imagination_n or_o some_o other_o frivolous_a &_o vain_a persuasion_n they_o will_v think_v it_o profitable_a to_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n aswell_o to_o avoid_v error_n hereafter_o as_o to_o save_v their_o money_n from_o such_o greedy_a caterpillar_n some_o also_o which_o be_v otherwise_o well_o train_v up_o in_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o these_o matter_n will_v not_o judge_v their_o labour_n evil_o employ_v nor_o the_o work_n unprofitable_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o know_v certain_o what_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v many_o also_o even_o now_o a_o day_n which_o be_v haunt_v and_o trouble_v with_o spirit_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v themselves_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v learn_v how_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o govern_v himself_o be_v vex_v with_o evil_a spirit_n will_v think_v it_o a_o very_a profitable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o direct_v themselves_o profitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n unto_o many_o and_o disprofitable_a unto_o none_o except_o perchance_o unto_o popish_a monk_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v like_o hereby_o to_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o gain_n which_o sometime_o they_o gather_v together_o in_o great_a abundance_n by_o their_o deceitful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o dead_a man_n soul_n but_o this_o their_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a doctrine_n together_o with_o all_o the_o patch_n and_o appendix_n thereto_o belong_v he_o so_o notable_o tear_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n that_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o cobble_v and_o clout_n they_o up_o again_o and_o this_o do_v he_o with_o such_o a_o moderation_n of_o brevity_n and_o tediousness_n that_o i_o may_v right_o say_v he_o have_v say_v well_o and_o not_o to_o much_o and_o write_v true_o and_o not_o to_o little_a now_o as_o touch_v my_o translation_n although_o i_o have_v not_o make_v he_o speak_v with_o like_a grace_n in_o english_a as_o he_o do_v in_o latin_a yet_o have_v i_o nor_o change_v his_o meaning_n nor_o alter_v his_o matter_n endeavour_v myself_o rather_o to_o make_v thou_o understand_v what_o thou_o read_v then_o to_o smoothe_v and_o pollishe_a it_o with_o fine_a and_o pick_a word_n which_o i_o grant_v other_o may_v have_v do_v more_o exquisite_o and_o perchance_o i_o myself_o also_o somewhat_o better_a if_o i_o will_v have_v make_v thereof_o a_o study_n and_o labour_n and_o not_o a_o recreation_n &_o exercise_n but_o howsoever_o i_o have_v do_v herein_o very_o good_a reader_n i_o trust_v thou_o will_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o esteem_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v mislike_v thereof_o let_v he_o amend_v it_o i_o trust_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o testify_v my_o good_a will_n to_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o to_o let_v thou_o understand_v the_o author_n meaning_n fare_v well_o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n before_o thou_o enter_v any_o further_a i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o advertise_v thou_o of_o certain_a fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o page_n afore_o go_v desire_v thou_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o to_o pardon_v the_o printer_n for_o thou_o know_v quandoque_fw-la bone_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la although_o some_o of_o our_o printer_n be_v not_o homer_n neither_o see_v in_o greek_a nor_o latin_a nor_o sometime_o exact_o in_o english_a yet_o can_v they_o nod_v and_o take_v a_o nap_n as_o well_o as_o any_o homer_n howbeit_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v herein_o pardonable_a because_o the_o copy_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_o write_v as_o be_v the_o first_o original_n fare_v well_o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n note_v that_o the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o page_n â—he_z second_o the_o line_n pag._n 2._o lin._n 24._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d .6.23_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d .15.14_o for_o austerne_a austere_a .32.25_o for_o he_o say_v they_o say_v .37.33_o for_o atirebatensâ—â—_n atrebatensis_n .49.6_o for_o bitter_a read_v bittour_n .60.27_o for_o wander_v read_v waver_v .61_o â—_o for_o campana_n campania_n eadem_fw-la .23_o for_o common_a read_v roman_a .67.15_o for_o talk_v read_v task_n .68.6_o for_o alexandria_n alexandro_n &_o mergine_n alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n .70.35_o for_o not_o that_o read_v not_o .84.32_o for_o â—aught_v by_o the_o wall_n basill_n read_v fast_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o basil._n eadem_fw-la for_o general_a the_o read_v the_o general_n .88_o â–ª_o 23._o for_o augury_n angaries_n â–ª_o eadem_fw-la vlt._n for_o strange_a read_v slaunch_a .93.8_o for_o companion_n company_n .95.9_o for_o tiberius_n by_o tiberius_n 99.7_o for_o mortal_a read_v immortal_a eadem_fw-la .29_o for_o horse_n read_v hearse_n eadem_fw-la .33_o for_o horse_n hearse_n .101.3_o for_o
write_v this_o my_o treatise_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o now_o because_o i_o trust_v it_o shall_v be_v also_o profitable_a to_o other_o man_n i_o have_v translate_v it_o into_o latin_a add_v certain_a thing_n thereto_o dedication_n this_o my_o book_n which_o i_o have_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o study_n gather_v out_o of_o many_o man_n write_n i_o present_v and_o offer_v unto_o you_o most_o noble_a consul_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a fashion_n and_o custom_n not_o for_o that_o i_o suppose_v you_o have_v any_o need_n of_o my_o teach_n touch_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v herein_o handle_v for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a under_o what_o teacher_n you_o have_v attain_v unto_o true_a learning_n and_o how_o you_o have_v and_o do_v continual_o read_v over_o sundry_a good_a author_n with_o perfect_v knowledge_n in_o many_o tong_n but_o partly_o that_o i_o may_v purchase_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o this_o my_o book_n with_o those_o man_n unto_o who_o your_o goodness_n godliness_n and_o constancy_n which_o you_o have_v always_o hitherto_o evermore_o show_v and_o yet_o do_v show_v in_o set_v forth_o true_a religion_n and_o maintain_v good_a law_n be_v thorough_o know_v and_o partly_o that_o i_o may_v show_v myself_o in_o some_o respect_n thankful_a unto_o you_o for_o your_o honour_n have_v bestow_v many_o benefit_n on_o i_o who_o you_o only_o know_v by_o sight_n and_o upon_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o you_o have_v so_o bind_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o recompense_n wherefore_o i_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o refuse_v this_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o my_o good_a will_n be_v it_o never_o so_o simple_a but_o rather_o to_o vouchsafe_v when_o you_o have_v leisure_n from_o the_o labour_n and_o toil_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o read_v over_o this_o my_o book_n for_o i_o have_v good_a hope_v it_o will_v not_o seem_v unpleasant_a unto_o you_o and_o other_o in_o the_o read_n as_o well_o for_o the_o plain_a order_n i_o use_v therein_o as_o also_o for_o the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a history_n in_o it_o recite_v almighty_a god_n who_o have_v so_o bless_v you_o with_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n that_o for_o they_o albeit_o very_o young_a you_o have_v aspire_v unto_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o your_o noble_a city_n and_o dominion_n of_o berna_n voutchesafe_v to_o preserve_v you_o in_o health_n and_o increase_v and_o multiply_v his_o good_a gift_n in_o you_o my_o lord_n and_o brethren_n the_o minister_n of_o tigurine_n and_o also_o your_o old_a companion_n master_n george_n grebelius_n that_o excellent_a man_n in_o learning_n virtue_n and_o nobility_n hearty_o salute_v your_o lordship_n from_o tigurine_n in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n nativity_n 1570._o a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o principal_a part_n touch_v spirit_n walk_v by_o night_n of_o the_o first_o part_n concern_v certain_a word_n which_o be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o spirit_n and_o diverse_a other_o divination_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v chapter_n 1._o folio_n 1._o melancholic_a person_n and_o mad_a man_n imagine_v thing_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o chapter_n 2._o folio_n 9_o fearful_a man_n imagine_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v strange_a thing_n chapter_n 3._o fol._n 14._o man_n which_o be_v dull_a of_o see_v and_o hear_v imagine_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o so_o chapter_n 4._o fol._n 16._o many_o be_v so_o fear_v by_o other_o man_n that_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v spirit_n chapter_n 5._o fol._n 21._o priest_n and_o monk_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v spirit_n also_o how_o mundus_n under_o this_o colour_n defile_v paulina_n and_o tyrannus_n abuse_v many_o noble_a and_o honest_a matron_n cha._n 6._o fo._n 23._o timotheus_n aelurus_n counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n obtain_v a_o bishopric_n four_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n make_v many_o vain_a apparition_n at_o berna_n cha._n 7._o fol._n 28._o of_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o deceyve_a spirit_n at_o orleans_n in_o france_n chapter_n 8._o fol._n 37._o of_o a_o certâ—ine_a parish_n priest_n at_o clavenna_n which_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o lady_n and_o of_o a_o other_o that_o counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o soul_n as_o also_o of_o a_o certain_a disguise_a jesuit_n friar_n chapter_n 9_o folly_n â–ª_o 41._o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o vain_a sight_n have_v be_v in_o old_a time_n neither_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o there_o be_v any_o at_o this_o day_n chapter_n 10._o fol._n 45._o that_o many_o natural_a thing_n be_v take_v to_o be_v ghost_n chapter_n 11._o folly_n 49._o a_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_n history_n that_o ghost_n do_v oftentimes_o appear_v chapter_n 12._o fol._n 53._o a_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a father_n that_o there_o be_v walk_v spirit_n chapter_n 13._o fol._n 62._o that_o in_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o monk_n be_v many_o ridiculous_a and_o vain_a apparition_n chapter_n 14._o fol._n 65_o a_o proof_n by_o other_o sufficient_a writer_n that_o spirit_n do_v sometime_o appear_v chapter_n 15._o fol._n 68_o daily_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o spirit_n do_v appear_v to_o man_n chapter_n 16._o fol._n 7â—_n that_o there_o happen_v strange_a wonder_n and_o prognostication_n and_o that_o sudden_a noise_n and_o crack_n and_o such_o like_a be_v hard_o before_o the_o death_n of_o man_n before_o battle_n and_o before_o some_o notable_a altâ—rations_n and_o change_n chapter_n â–ª_o 17._o fol._n 77._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o other_o strange_a matter_n doâ—_n often_o chance_n chapter_n 18._o fol._n 85_o to_o who_o when_o where_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n spirit_n do_v appear_v and_o what_o they_o do_v work_v chapter_n 19_o fol._n 88_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o opinion_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o gentile_n jew_n and_o turk_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n chapter_n 1._o fol._n 92._o the_o papist_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o they_o chapter_n 2._o fol._n 102._o what_o have_v follow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o appear_v of_o man_n soul_n chapter_n 3._o fol._n 110._o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o neither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o of_o infidel_n do_v walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o be_v once_o part_v from_o their_o body_n chapter_n 4._o fol._n 114._o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o dead_a man_n soul_n part_v from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o wander_v here_o upon_o earth_n chapter_n 5._o 116_o a_o confutation_n of_o those_o man_n argument_n or_o reason_n which_o affirm_v that_o dead_a man_n soul_n do_v appear_v and_o first_o that_o be_v answer_v which_o certain_a do_v allege_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v work_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n chapter_n 6._o fol._n 123._o that_o the_o true_a samuel_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o witch_n in_o endor_n chapter_n 7._o fol._n 127._o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o will_v have_v samuel_n himself_o to_o appear_v chapter_n 8._o fol._n 133._o whether_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o appear_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n chapter_n 9_o fol._n 140._o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v in_o the_o mount_n unto_o chryst_n our_o lord_n many_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v may_v return_v on_o earth_n again_o chapter_n 10._o fol._n 145._o whether_o the_o holy_a apostle_n think_v they_o see_v a_o man_n soul_n when_o christ_n sudden_o appear_v unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n chapter_n 11._o fol._n 148._o concern_v the_o holy_a father_n counsel_n bishop_n and_o common_a people_n which_o say_v that_o soul_n do_v visible_o appear_v cha._n 12._o fo._n 151._o whether_o soul_n do_v return_v again_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o place_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la cha._n 13._o fol._n 155._o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o man_n see_v and_o hear_v and_o first_o that_o good_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d sometime_o appear_v chap._n 14._o fol._n 159._o that_o sometime_o yea_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n evil_a angel_n doâ—_n appear_v chapter_n 15._o fol._n 163._o of_o wondrous_a monster_n and_o such_o like_a chap._n 16._o fol._n 164._o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o appear_v in_o diverse_a shape_n and_o to_o bring_v
to_o pass_v strange_a thing_n chap._n 17._o fo._n 167._o devil_n do_v sometime_o bid_v man_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o avoid_v thing_n that_o be_v evil_a sometime_o they_o tell_v truth_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n chap._n 18._o fol._n 171._o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o third_o part_n god_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o spirit_n do_v exercise_v the_o faithful_a and_o punish_v the_o unbeliever_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 175._o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o in_o these_o our_o day_n so_o few_o spirit_n be_v see_v or_o hear_v chapter_n 2._o fol._n 183._o why_o god_n do_v suffer_v strange_a noise_n or_o extraordinary_a rumble_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o some_o notable_a alteration_n or_o otherwise_o chapter_n 3._o fol._n 186._o after_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o which_o see_v good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n or_o meet_v with_o other_o strange_a adventure_n and_o first_o how_o jew_n and_o gentile_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_a case_n chapter_n 4._o fol._n 187._o how_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v spirit_n and_o first_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a courage_n and_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 190._o it_o behove_v they_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o spirit_n to_o pray_v especial_o and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v sobriety_n watch_v and_o upright_o and_o godly_a live_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 193._o that_o spirit_n which_o use_v to_o appear_v aught_o to_o be_v just_o suspect_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o talk_v with_o they_o nor_o inquire_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o chapter_n 7._o fol._n 199._o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o one_o example_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o apparition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a in_o they_o chapter_n 8._o fol._n 201._o after_o what_o sort_n the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primative_a church_n use_v themselves_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o spirit_n cha._n 9_o fol._n 204._o that_o sundry_a kind_n of_o superstition_n have_v creep_v in_o whereby_o man_n have_v attempt_v to_o drive_v away_o spirit_n cha._n 10._o fol._n 206._o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o curse_v and_o ban_v chapter_n 11._o fol._n 214._o after_o what_o sort_n we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o when_o we_o hear_v strange_a crack_n or_o when_o other_o forewarning_n happen_v chapter_n 12._o fol._n 216._o finis_fw-la ¶_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n concern_v spirit_n walk_v by_o night_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o spirit_n and_o sight_n do_v appear_v and_o that_o sundry_a strange_a and_o monstrous_a thing_n do_v happen_v chap._n i_o concern_v certain_a word_n which_o be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o spirit_n and_o diverse_a other_o divination_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o man_n which_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o read_v of_o this_o my_o book_n and_o especial_o in_o peruse_v of_o other_o ancient_a writer_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v every_o thing_n i_o will_v at_o the_o first_o entrance_n brief_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v seem_v to_o concern_v the_o propriety_n of_o word_n and_o term_n use_v in_o this_o my_o treatise_n of_o spirit_n spectrum_n amongst_o the_o latin_n do_v signify_v a_o shape_n or_o form_n of_o some_o thing_n present_v itself_o unto_o our_o sight_n spectrum_n scaliger_n affirm_v that_o spectrum_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v see_v either_o true_o or_o by_o vain_a imagination_n the_o divine_v take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o substance_n without_o a_o body_n which_o be_v hear_v or_o see_v make_v man_n afraid_a visum_fw-la signify_v a_o imagination_n or_o a_o certain_a show_n visum_fw-la which_o man_n be_v in_o sleep_n yea_o and_o wake_v also_o seem_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o behold_v as_o we_o read_v of_o brutus_n who_o see_v his_o own_o angel_n cicero_n in_o his_o first_o book_n acadaem_n quest_n write_v that_o visum_fw-la amongst_o the_o grecian_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fantasy_n or_o vain_a imagination_n visio_fw-la also_o the_o latin_n call_v those_o thing_n visiones_fw-la which_o the_o grecian_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terriculamenta_fw-la be_v vain_a vision_n or_o sight_n which_o make_v man_n afraid_a terriculamenta_fw-la the_o latin_n also_o call_v it_o terriculum_fw-la because_o it_o breed_v fear_v 6._o that_o which_o s._n math._n 24._o and_o mark_v 6._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasmus_n do_v translate_v it_o spectrum_n â–ª_o but_o the_o old_a interpreter_n use_v the_o greek_a word_n phasma_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n do_v signify_v a_o else_o a_o sight_n or_o vain_a apparition_n suidas_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o phantasma_n &_o phantasia_n say_v that_o phantasma_n be_v a_o imagination_n a_o appearance_n or_o sight_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o be_v those_o sight_n which_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_n do_v think_v they_o see_v but_o that_o phantasia_n be_v the_o see_v of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o luke_n 24._o chap._n for_o a_o spirit_n or_o vain_a imagination_n 24._o howbeit_o most_o common_o some_o other_o word_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o if_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n as_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n do_v testify_v suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n become_v daemon_n that_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a angel_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v well_o then_o be_v they_o call_v lar_n that_o be_v private_a god_n but_o if_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a then_o be_v they_o name_v lemures_n or_o laruâ—_n bug_n &_o elf_n but_o if_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v live_v well_o or_o ill_a then_o be_v they_o call_v manes_n apuleius_n and_o other_o old_a writer_n affirm_v that_o genij_fw-la and_o lares_fw-la be_v all_o one_o lares_fw-la it_o be_v suppose_v as_o festus_n witness_v that_o lar_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o else_o inâ—ernal_a god_n lares_fw-la be_v call_v praestites_fw-la praestites_fw-la because_o they_o make_v all_o thing_n safe_a with_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v they_o save_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o author_n affirm_v they_o be_v call_v hostilij_fw-la hostilij_fw-la for_o that_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o drive_v away_o enemy_n neither_o be_v they_o think_v to_o bear_v rule_n only_o in_o private_a house_n &_o in_o cross_a meeting_n way_n but_o also_o to_o defend_v city_n they_o be_v likewise_o worship_v private_o in_o house_n and_o open_o in_o the_o high_a way_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o be_v call_v larâ—s_v you_o may_v read_v more_o in_o antonius_n constantius_n of_o faventia_n his_o commentary_n and_o in_o ovid._n lib._n 5._o fastorum_fw-la genius_n say_v the_o grammarian_n be_v the_o natural_a god_n of_o every_o place_n of_o every_o thing_n genius_n or_o of_o every_o man_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v write_v we_o have_v two_o geniâ—_n whereof_o the_o one_o encourage_v we_o to_o do_v well_o the_o other_o â—o_o do_v evil_a genius_n say_v censorinus_n be_v a_o god_n in_o who_o governance_n every_o man_n do_v live_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v either_o because_o he_o take_v care_n for_o our_o beget_n or_o that_o he_o be_v engender_v with_o we_o or_o else_o that_o he_o take_v charge_n and_o defence_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v beget_v sure_o it_o be_v he_o be_v call_v genius_n à _fw-la gignendo_fw-la that_o be_v of_o beget_v penates_n likewise_o be_v domestical_a god_n macrobius_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v god_n by_o who_o we_o only_o breathe_v penates_fw-la by_o who_o we_o enjoy_v this_o body_n &_o by_o who_o we_o possess_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o mind_n nonius_n say_v lemures_n be_v spirit_n walk_v by_o night_n &_o terror_n rise_v of_o picture_n of_o man_n &_o of_o beast_n other_o say_v that_o lemures_n be_v evil_a &_o hurtful_a shape_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o night_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o make_v man_n black_a and_o blue_a call_v after_o that_o name_n some_o man_n call_v the_o ghost_n of_o all_o dead_a thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lemures_n thus_o say_v apuleius_n of_o those_o lemures_n â–ª_o vmbrâ—â—_n he_o that_o have_v care_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o inhabit_v the_o house_n with_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a kind_n of_o rule_n be_v call_v lar_n familiaris_fw-la god_n of_o the_o house_n and_o because_o amongst_o the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n as_o they_o count_v lar_n good_a so_o they_o suppose_v lemures_n to_o be_v nought_o therefore_o to_o drive_v they_o away_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o lemures_n some_o other_o man_n affirm_v
only_o in_o the_o night_n as_o some_o precious_a stone_n do_v night_n the_o eye_n of_o certain_a beast_n a_o gloewoorme_n or_o gloebearde_v as_o also_o some_o kind_n of_o rot_a wood_n wherewith_o many_o time_n child_n so_o terrify_v their_o playfellow_n that_o they_o imagine_v with_o themselves_o to_o see_v evil_a spirit_n or_o man_n all_o burn_a with_o fire_n hector_n boethius_n write_v boethius_n that_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o scot_n cause_v some_o of_o his_o man_n to_o be_v disguise_v in_o garment_n with_o bright_a shine_a scale_n have_v in_o their_o hand_n rot_a wood_n in_o stead_n of_o sâ—aves_n and_o so_o to_o appear_v to_o his_o nobility_n and_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n exhort_v they_o to_o fight_v courageous_o with_o their_o enemy_n and_o promise_v they_o to_o obtain_v victory_n whereby_o the_o noble_a man_n suppose_v they_o have_v see_v angel_n behave_v themselves_o valiant_o and_o achieve_v the_o victory_n many_o time_n candle_n and_o small_a fire_n appear_v in_o the_o night_n and_o seem_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o light_n and_o as_o the_o young_a man_n in_o helvetia_n who_o with_o their_o firebrand_n which_o they_o light_v at_o the_o bonfire_n in_o shrovetide_n sometime_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o then_o scatter_v abroad_o and_o again_o meeting_n together_o march_v in_o a_o long_a rank_n even_o so_o do_v those_o fâ—ers_n sometime_o seem_v to_o come_v together_o and_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v sever_v &_o run_v abroad_o and_o at_o the_o last_o to_o vanish_v clean_o away_o sometime_o these_o fâ—ers_n go_v alone_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o put_v such_o as_o see_v they_o as_o they_o travel_v by_o night_n in_o great_a fear_n but_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o such_o like_v have_v their_o natural_a cause_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o time_n devil_n delude_v man_n in_o this_o manner_n natural_a philosopher_n write_v exhalation_n that_o thick_a exhalation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v kindle_v mine_n full_a of_o sulphur_n and_o brimstone_n if_o the_o air_n enter_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o hole_n and_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v kindle_v on_o fire_n and_o strive_v to_o get_v out_o sometime_o fire_n burst_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o high_a as_o a_o tall_a tree_n and_o be_v sudden_o put_v out_o again_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v of_o fiery_a matter_n seek_v a_o vent_n to_o gush_v out_o at_o we_o read_v of_o the_o mount_n aetna_n in_o cicilie_n that_o in_o time_n past_o it_o burn_v continual_o day_n &_o night_n cast_v forth_o flame_n of_o fire_n fiery_a stone_n and_o ash_n in_o great_a abundance_n the_o like_a be_v read_v also_o at_o vesunius_n a_o hill_n in_o campaine_n about_o a_o german_a mile_n from_o naples_n the_o same_o hill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o titus_n the_o emperor_n as_o s._n hierom_n report_v cast_v forth_o of_o it_o so_o much_o fire_n that_o it_o burn_v the_o country_n and_o city_n and_o people_n round_o about_o it_o and_o fill_v the_o field_n adjoin_v full_a of_o cinder_n and_o ash_n these_o two_o hill_n even_o in_o our_o day_n boil_v with_o great_a heat_n have_v very_o much_o endamage_v the_o people_n inhabit_v thereabout_o in_o iseland_n as_o olaus_n magnus_n witness_v be_v find_v fire_n which_o break_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o whole_a hill_n and_o mountain_n may_v burn_v even_o so_o may_v a_o little_a fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o earth_n &_o yet_o wander_v very_o large_a they_o which_o travel_v by_o the_o way_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v chance_n to_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o know_v not_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o they_o imagine_v by_o reason_n of_o fear_n that_o they_o have_v see_v man_n burn_v like_o fire_n or_o some_o other_o strange_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v other_o man_n talk_v of_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o great_a fear_n often_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o great_a dangerous_a disease_n glass_n the_o art_n perspective_n do_v also_o work_v this_o wonderful_a feat_n that_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a shape_n will_v appear_v in_o glass_n make_v and_o set_v together_o after_o a_o certain_a artificial_a sort_n some_o time_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o resemble_v man_n of_o our_o familiar_a acquaintance_n many_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v natural_a although_o we_o can_v not_o find_v any_o natural_a reason_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n they_o show_v themselves_o too_o foolish_a which_o labour_n to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o natural_a cause_n here_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o those_o man_n which_o can_v bear_v plain_a and_o rude_a people_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o or_o some_o other_o of_o their_o acquaintance_n have_v see_v strange_a thing_n which_o they_o earnest_o avouch_v to_o be_v true_a when_o as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o â–ª_o thing_n how_o often_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v we_o hear_v thing_n affirm_v as_o true_a which_o afterward_o prove_v most_o false_a as_o that_o one_o be_v carry_v away_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o a_o other_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a report_n chap._n xii_o a_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_n history_n that_o spirit_n and_o ghost_n do_v often_o time_n appear_v albeit_o many_o melancholic_a mad_a fearful_a and_o weak_a sense_v man_n do_v oftentimes_o imagine_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o and_o be_v likewise_o deceive_v sometime_o by_o man_n or_o by_o brute_n beast_n and_o moreover_o mistake_v thing_n which_o proceed_v of_o natural_a cause_n to_o be_v bug_n and_o spirit_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v by_o many_o example_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o sure_a that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v unto_o man_n be_v not_o always_o natural_a thing_n nor_o always_o vain_a terror_n to_o afray_v man_n but_o that_o spirit_n do_v often_o appear_v &_o many_o strange_a and_o marvelous_a thing_n do_v sundry_a time_n chance_n for_o many_o such_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v red_a in_o diverse_a grave_n and_o ancient_a historiographer_n and_o many_o man_n of_o no_o small_a credit_n have_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v see_v spirit_n both_o in_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o night_n also_o and_o here_o i_o will_v orderly_a declare_v a_o few_o history_n out_o of_o diverse_a allow_v author_n touch_v spirit_n which_o have_v appear_v and_o show_v themselves_o suetonius_n tranquillus_n write_v caesar._n that_o when_o julius_n cesar_n march_v out_o of_o france_n into_o italy_n with_o his_o army_n and_o come_v to_o the_o river_n rubico_n which_o divide_v italy_n from_o the_o hither_o france_n stay_v there_o a_o while_n and_o revolve_v with_o himself_o how_o great_a a_o enterprise_n he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n as_o he_o be_v waver_v in_o mind_n whether_o he_o shall_v pass_v the_o water_n or_o not_o sudden_o there_o appear_v a_o man_n of_o excel_a stature_n and_o shape_n sit_v hard_o by_o pipe_v on_o a_o reed_n melancthon_n in_o his_o physics_n call_v he_o â—â—iton_n unto_o who_o when_o not_o only_a shepherd_n but_o also_o very_a many_o soldier_n from_o the_o camp_n and_o amongst_o they_o diverse_a trumpeter_n have_v flock_v to_o hear_v he_o he_o sudden_o snatch_v a_o trumpet_n from_o one_o of_o they_o and_o leap_v to_o the_o river_n and_o with_o a_o lusty_a breath_n blow_v up_o the_o alarm_n go_v to_o the_o far_a side_n then_o say_v caesar_n good_a luck_n mate_n let_v we_o go_v whether_o the_o god_n warning_n lead_v we_o and_o whether_o our_o enemy_n iniquity_n call_v we_o the_o die_n be_v throw_v and_o so_o he_o transport_v over_o maratho_n plutarch_n write_v in_o theseus_n life_n that_o many_o which_o be_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o marathonia_n against_o the_o median_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o theseus_n arm_v who_o long_a time_n before_o die_v of_o a_o fall_n before_o the_o vanguard_n of_o the_o grecian_n run_v and_o set_v on_o the_o barbarous_a median_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o athenian_n afterward_o be_v move_v to_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o demigod_n pausanias_n write_v in_o atticis_fw-la that_o in_o the_o field_n of_o maratho_n 400._o year_n after_o the_o battle_n there_o fight_v there_o be_v hard_o the_o neigh_v of_o horse_n and_o the_o encounter_v of_o soldier_n as_o it_o be_v fight_v every_o night_n and_o that_o they_o which_o of_o purpose_n come_v to_o hear_v these_o thing_n can_v hear_v nothing_o but_o those_o that_o by_o chance_n come_v that_o way_n hear_v it_o very_o sensible_o the_o same_o plutarch_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o cimon_n that_o when_o the_o citizen_n of_o cheronesus_n have_v by_o fair_a word_n call_v home_o their_o captain_n damon_n who_o before_o for_o diverse_a murder_n depart_v the_o city_n afterward_o
they_o cruel_o sleâ—_n he_o in_o a_o hotehouse_n as_o he_o be_v bathe_v himself_o &_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o there_o be_v many_o strange_a sight_n see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o many_o time_n also_o most_o grevous_a groan_n be_v there_o hear_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v ever_o after_o constrain_v to_o stop_v up_o the_o hotehouse_n door_n also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o dion_n he_o report_v that_o the_o say_a dion_n be_v a_o stout_a &_o a_o courageous_a man_n without_o any_o fear_n see_v notwithstanding_o a_o great_a and_o marvelous_a horrible_a sight_n for_o when_o he_o chance_v to_o sit_v alone_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o evening_n those_o be_v plutarks_n own_o word_n as_o xiliander_n interpret_v they_o muse_v &_o discourse_v many_o thing_n with_o himself_o be_v sudden_o move_v with_o a_o great_a noise_n he_o arise_v and_o look_v back_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o gallâ—rie_n and_o there_o he_o espy_v a_o monstrous_a great_a woman_n who_o in_o apparel_n and_o countenance_n nothing_o differ_v from_o a_o tragical_a fury_n sweep_v the_o house_n with_o a_o broom_n with_o the_o which_o â—ight_n be_v amaze_v &_o terrible_o afraid_a he_o call_v his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n unto_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o they_o what_o he_o have_v see_v desire_v they_o to_o remain_v with_o he_o all_o that_o night_n for_o be_v as_o it_o be_v strike_v dead_a with_o fear_n he_o doubt_v lest_o it_o will_v appear_v unto_o he_o again_o if_o he_o be_v alone_o which_o in_o deed_n never_o happen_v after_o but_o a_o few_o day_n after_o his_o son_n throw_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o die_v and_o he_o himself_o be_v stab_v through_o the_o body_n end_v his_o miserable_a life_n the_o same_o author_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o decius_n brutus_n how_o when_o brutus_n be_v determine_v to_o transport_v his_o army_n out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n be_v in_o his_o tent_n about_o midnight_n the_o candle_n burn_v dim_o and_o all_o the_o host_n quiet_a and_o silent_a as_o he_o be_v mâ—â—ing_v and_o revolve_v with_o himself_o he_o seem_v that_o he_o hear_v one_o enter_v the_o tent_n into_o he_o and_o look_v back_o unto_o the_o door_n he_o see_v a_o terrible_a and_o monstrous_a shape_n of_o a_o body_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o common_a stature_n of_o man_n stand_v fast_a by_o he_o without_o any_o word_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o yet_o he_o venture_v to_o ask_v it_o this_o question_n what_o be_v thou_o say_v he_o either_o a_o god_n or_o a_o man_n and_o why_o come_v thou_o unto_o i_o whereto_o the_o image_n answer_v i_o be_o quoth_v he_o oh_o brutus_n thy_o evil_a ghost_n at_o philippos_n thou_o shall_v see_v i_o then_o say_v brutus_n be_v nothing_o amaze_v i_o will_v see_v thou_o when_o the_o sight_n be_v vanish_v he_o call_v his_o servant_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o neither_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o hear_v any_o voice_n at_o all_o all_o that_o night_n brutus_n can_v not_o sleep_v one_o wink_n in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o he_o go_v unto_o cassius_n and_o show_v he_o his_o strange_a vision_n cassius_n who_o despise_v all_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v a_o epicure_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o natural_a cause_n for_o his_o disputation_n hereof_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o plutarch_n afterwards_o brutus_n be_v vanguish_v by_o augustus_n and_o anthony_n in_o the_o field_n of_o philippi_n slay_v himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n caesar._n valerius_n maximus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n &_o uj_o chap._n write_v that_o caius_n cassius_n see_v julius_n cesar_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o philippi_n in_o a_o shape_n of_o great_a majesty_n than_o any_o man_n have_v set_v spur_n to_o his_o horse_n and_o run_v on_o he_o with_o a_o terrible_a threaten_a countenance_n which_o when_o cassius_n see_v he_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o flee_v &_o short_o after_o murder_v himself_o dio_fw-mi cassius_n nicaeus_n in_o his_o roman_a history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 55._o book_n write_v of_o drusus_n majesty_n who_o by_o spoil_v germany_n far_o &_o near_o on_o every_o side_n come_v even_o to_o the_o river_n albis_n where_o when_o he_o can_v not_o get_v over_o erect_v monument_n of_o victory_n depart_v back_o again_o for_o he_o there_o see_v a_o woman_n exceed_a the_o state_n of_o mortal_a creature_n which_o meet_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o drusus_n which_o can_v find_v nâ—_z end_v of_o the_o greedy_a desire_n whether_o go_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o rather_o get_v thou_o hence_o for_o the_o end_n both_o of_o thy_o life_n and_o worthy_a deed_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n when_o drusus_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o sudden_o change_v his_o course_n and_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o river_n of_o rein_n he_o sicken_v and_o die_v other_o like_a foretoken_n the_o same_o author_n report_v to_o have_v happen_v before_o his_o death_n all_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o nothing_o regard_v for_o two_o young_a man_n appear_v on_o horseback_n upon_o the_o rampier_n and_o the_o shriek_a of_o woman_n be_v also_o hear_v with_o many_o other_o such_o like_a etc_n etc_n plinius_n secundus_fw-la citizen_n of_o novocomensis_n have_v a_o epistle_n of_o spirit_n appearing_n spirit_n write_v unto_o his_o friend_n sura_n in_o the_o vij_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o whole_a in_o this_o place_n leisure_n say_v he_o grant_v i_o liberty_n to_o learn_v and_o give_v thou_o leave_v to_o teach_v therefore_o i_o be_o very_o desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o thou_o think_v fantasy_n be_v any_o thing_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o proper_a figure_n of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o divine_a power_n or_o else_o whether_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o â—ome_o vain_a &_o variable_a shape_n according_a to_o the_o fear_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o that_o i_o shall_v so_o believe_v i_o be_o especial_o move_v thereto_o by_o that_o which_o i_o hear_v say_v happen_v to_o curtius_n rufus_n who_o be_v as_o then_o companion_n to_o the_o â—â—â—consyl_n of_o africa_n â–ª_o both_o poor_a and_o also_o of_o small_a reputation_n and_o as_o he_o walk_v one_o day_n in_o a_o gallery_n towards_o the_o evening_n there_o meet_v with_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o woman_n more_o great_a &_o beautiful_a than_o any_o live_a creature_n whereat_o he_o be_v amaze_v she_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o be_v africa_n and_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o to_o foretell_v he_o of_o good_a hap_n to_o follow_v first_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o take_v on_o he_o the_o state_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o afterward_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o same_o province_n with_o full_a and_o high_a authority_n and_o there_o end_v his_o day_n which_o thing_n come_v all_o to_o pass_v and_o moreover_o the_o same_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v say_v meet_v with_o he_o again_o on_o the_o shore_n side_n as_o he_o enter_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v towards_o carthage_n â–ª_o to_o take_v his_o charge_n and_o regiment_n in_o hand_n afterward_o fall_v sick_a when_o no_o man_n despair_v of_o his_o health_n conjecture_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o those_o that_o have_v pass_v and_o compare_v adversity_n with_o his_o former_a prosperity_n he_o utter_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n be_v not_o this_o also_o more_o terrible_a and_o no_o less_o marvelous_a which_o i_o will_v now_o repeat_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o tell_v there_o be_v in_o athens_n a_o goodly_a and_o a_o very_a large_a house_n but_o evil_o report_v athens_n and_o count_v as_o a_o infortunate_a and_o unlucky_a house_n for_o about_o midnight_n there_o be_v hear_v the_o noise_n of_o iron_n and_o if_o one_o mark_v it_o well_o the_o rattle_a of_o chain_n as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o off_o at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o near_a and_o near_o short_o there_o appear_v a_o image_n or_o shape_n as_o it_o be_v a_o old_a man_n lean_a and_o loathsome_a to_o behold_v with_o a_o long_a beard_n and_o stare_a hair_n on_o his_o leg_n he_o have_v fetters_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n carry_v chain_n which_o he_o always_o rail_v together_o by_o mean_n whereof_o thâ—se_a that_o inhabit_v the_o house_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o fear_n watch_v many_o heavy_a and_o pitiful_a night_n after_o their_o watch_n follow_v sickness_n and_o soon_o after_o as_o fear_v increase_v ensue_v death_n for_o in_o the_o day_n time_n also_o albeit_o the_o image_n be_v depart_v yet_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o be_v ever_o present_a before_o their_o eye_n so_o that_o
die_v as_o he_o sit_v write_v in_o the_o tent_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o julius_n cesar_n he_o see_v the_o image_n of_o the_o public_a genius_n or_o god_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v paint_v with_o amalthea_n horn_n in_o his_o hand_n depart_v from_o he_o more_o deform_v and_o ill_o favour_v than_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o narrow_a top_n of_o the_o tent_n lucan_n lucanus_n as_o well_o a_o excellent_a historiographer_n as_o also_o a_o most_o learned_a poet_n reckon_v up_o many_o forwarning_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o pharsalia_n which_o chance_v before_o the_o great_a conflict_n between_o julius_n cesar_n and_o great_a pompeius_n and_o amongst_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o trumpet_n blue_a and_o look_v even_o as_o the_o battle_n join_v apace_o â–ª_o so_o do_v the_o night_n with_o silent_a shaade_n increase_v her_o darkishe_a face_n and_o then_o the_o ghost_n of_o sylla_n fierce_a be_v plain_o sâ—ene_v in_o field_n thereby_o declare_v evil_a sign_n of_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v spill_v and_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o anien_n the_o husbandman_n do_v spy_v great_a marius_n out_o of_o break_a grave_n his_o head_n advance_v hiye_o chap._n xiii_o a_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a father_n that_o there_o be_v walk_v spirit_n if_o we_o read_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o shall_v find_v many_o of_o these_o example_n sozomenus_n write_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o six_o book_n and_o 28._o chapter_n of_o one_o apelles_n a_o black_a smyth_n by_o occupation_n who_o name_n be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o famous_a throughout_o egipâ—e_n sozomâ—nus_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v who_o as_o he_o be_v one_o night_n hard_o at_o his_o work_n have_v appear_v unto_o he_o a_o vision_n of_o a_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n &_o attire_n of_o a_o very_a beautiful_a woman_n move_v &_o entice_v he_o to_o the_o vice_n of_o lechery_n but_o he_o sudden_o catch_v the_o iron_n which_o he_o wrought_v on_o glow_v hot_a out_o of_o the_o fire_n thrust_v it_o in_o the_o devil_n face_n &_o scorch_v his_o visage_n whereat_o he_o fret_v &_o cry_v out_o in_o all_o have_v flee_v away_o likewise_o in_o his_o 7._o book_n and_o 23._o chap._n write_v of_o the_o sedition_n raise_v at_o antioch_n for_o the_o immoderate_a exaction_n and_o tribute_n which_o theodosius_n lay_v on_o the_o city_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v offend_v overthrow_v the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o wife_n drag_v they_o in_o rope_n about_o the_o city_n and_o report_v all_o kind_n of_o villainy_n and_o despite_n against_o they_o thus_o he_o say_v but_o in_o the_o night_n before_o assoon_o as_o the_o rebellion_n begin_v immediate_o at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n it_o be_v certain_o report_v there_o be_v a_o strange_a sight_n see_v of_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o huge_a stature_n and_o most_o horrible_a look_v run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n through_o the_o street_n aloft_o in_o the_o air_n whisk_v &_o â—eating_v the_o air_n with_o a_o whip_n render_v a_o fearful_a sound_n that_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o provoke_v wild_a beast_n to_o anger_n which_o serve_v for_o public_a spectacle_n even_o so_o it_o seem_v some_o evil_a angel_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o that_o commotion_n amongst_o the_o people_n theodorus_n lector_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o collectany_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v theodorus_n that_o as_o gennadius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n come_v down_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o make_v prayer_n and_o orison_n there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a vision_n or_o spirit_n in_o a_o most_o horrible_a shape_n and_o figure_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sharp_o rebuke_v straightway_o he_o herd_n a_o voice_n cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o will_v give_v place_n &_o cease_v but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o dead_a he_o will_v sure_o ransack_v &_o spoil_v the_o church_n which_o when_o the_o good_a father_n hear_v he_o earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o soon_o after_o depart_v this_o life_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v read_v in_o gregoâ—iê°_n nicephorê°_n â–ª_o who_o set_v forth_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n at_o larâ—â—_n nicephorus_n &_o abdias_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v vision_n dream_n miracle_n of_o saint_n and_o also_o appear_n of_o spirit_n for_o wise_a man_n judge_v they_o be_v more_o diligent_a &_o ready_a in_o describe_v such_o thing_n than_o in_o other_o matter_n which_o may_v have_v be_v to_o great_a purpose_n and_o much_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o understand_v he_o that_o read_v over_o the_o history_n which_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v write_v and_o that_o especial_o by_o monk_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o these_o sort_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v this_o that_o very_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v by_o they_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v just_o suspect_v and_o stand_v in_o great_a doubt_n of_o ludovicus_n vives_z beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n in_o describe_v other_o thing_n do_v find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o chronicle_n write_v by_o monk_n for_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o unlearned_a â—â—ltes_n without_o any_o judgement_n but_o let_v every_o man_n esteem_v of_o they_o as_o he_o lâ—st_v for_o albeit_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n in_o they_o very_o foolish_a &_o ridiculous_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v well_o think_v that_o many_o thing_n â—ere_z so_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o they_o have_v commit_v they_o to_o writing_n a_o man_n shall_v meet_v with_o many_o place_n concern_v vision_n &_o appearingâ—_n of_o spirit_n even_o in_o the_o old_a father_n also_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o .90_o sermon_n write_v of_o a_o noble_a virgin_n name_v agnes_n who_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n religion_n ambrose_n and_o as_o her_o parent_n watch_v oâ—e_a night_n by_o her_o grave_n they_o see_v about_o midnight_n a_o goodly_a company_n of_o virgin_n clothe_v in_o golden_a veil_n amongst_o who_o also_o be_v their_o â—aughter_n array_v like_o unto_o the_o rest_n who_o will_v the_o other_o virgin_n to_o stay_v a_o while_n turn_v herself_o towards_o her_o parent_n will_v they_o in_o any_o case_n not_o to_o bewail_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v dead_a but_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o â–ª_o for_o that_o she_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n eternal_a life_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v speak_v she_o immediate_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n augustine_n s._n augustin_n declare_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la that_o when_o the_o city_n of_o nola_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o barbaruus_fw-la nola._n the_o citizen_n see_v felix_n the_o martyr_n plain_o appear_v unto_o they_o touch_v s._n gregory_n who_o in_o his_o dialogue_n write_v many_o such_o thing_n we_o will_v in_o 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o when_o his_o turn_n come_v gregory_n the_o shall_v read_v of_o many_o such_o like_a in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o vain_a and_o fabulous_a for_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n whereof_o let_v the_o rest_n pass_v for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v here_o rehearse_v one_o short_a history_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o joannes_n chrysostom_n that_o basiliscus_n bishop_n of_o comane_a who_o suffer_v as_o a_o martyr_n with_o lucianus_n the_o priest_n at_o antioch_n chrysostome_n under_o maximianus_n the_o emperor_n appear_v unto_o saint_n chrysostome_n when_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o brother_n john_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v be_v together_o but_o first_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o church_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o our_o dear_a brother_n john_n who_o will_v short_o come_v hither_o which_o thing_n the_o event_n prove_v afterwards_o to_o be_v true_a chap._n xiiii_o that_o in_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o monk_n be_v many_o ridiculous_a and_o vain_a apparition_n we_o make_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o of_o chronicle_n write_v by_o monk_n now_o as_o touch_v their_o legend_n of_o saintes_n as_o they_o term_v their_o storehouse_n of_o example_n and_o life_n of_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o which_o be_v many_o apparition_n of_o devil_n and_o spirit_n very_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v much_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o most_o
horse_n with_o a_o hawk_n on_o his_o fist_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a when_o he_o live_v and_o will_v the_o secretary_n albeit_o wonderful_o afraid_a to_o bid_v his_o son_n the_o next_o day_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o same_o place_n for_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o which_o when_o ludovicus_n hear_v partly_o because_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o doubt_v some_o body_n lie_v in_o weight_n for_o he_o he_o send_v a_o other_o to_o answer_v in_o his_o room_n with_o who_o the_o same_o soul_n meeting_n as_o it_o do_v before_o lament_v very_o much_o that_o his_o son_n be_v not_o come_v thither_o for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v open_v many_o other_o thing_n unto_o he_o but_o as_o then_o he_o will_v the_o messenger_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o twenty_o two_o year_n one_o month_n and_o one_o day_n be_v pass_v he_o shall_v loose_v the_o rule_n &_o government_n which_o he_o now_o possess_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o time_n forshew_v by_o the_o ghost_n be_v expire_v albeit_o he_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o careful_a yet_o the_o same_o night_n the_o soldier_n of_o philip_n duke_n of_o millen_n with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o league_n &_o therefore_o stand_v in_o no_o féare_n of_o he_o come_v over_o the_o ditch_n hard_o freeze_a with_o ice_n unto_o the_o wall_n and_o raise_v up_o ladder_n take_v both_o city_n and_o prince_n together_o philip_n malancthon_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v some_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o have_v know_v many_o man_n of_o good_a credit_n which_o have_v avouch_v not_o only_o to_o have_v see_v ghost_n themselves_o but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v talk_v a_o great_a while_n with_o they_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v examen_fw-la theologicum_fw-la he_o rehearse_v this_o history_n annie_n which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o aunt_n who_o as_o she_o sit_v very_o heavy_o by_o the_o fire_n after_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a two_o man_n come_v into_o her_o house_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v very_o like_a say_v he_o be_v her_o husband_n decease_v the_o other_o be_v very_o tall_a have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o franciscan_a friar_n this_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n come_v near_o the_o chimney_n salute_v his_o heavy_a wife_n bid_v she_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a for_o as_o he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o command_v her_o certain_a thing_n then_o he_o bid_v the_o long_a monk_n to_o go_v aside_o a_o while_n into_o the_o stove_n hard_o by_o and_o there_o begin_v his_o talk_n after_o many_o word_n at_o the_o last_o he_o earnest_o beseech_v and_o most_o hearty_o desire_v she_o to_o hire_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v he_o bid_v she_o give_v he_o her_o right_a hand_n which_o thing_n she_o be_v sore_o afraid_a abhor_v to_o do_v after_o he_o have_v faithful_o promise_v she_o shall_v have_v no_o harm_n she_o give_v her_o hand_n which_o albeit_o in_o deed_n it_o have_v no_o hurt_n yet_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o scorch_v that_o ever_o after_o it_o remain_v black_a this_o be_v do_v he_o call_v forth_o the_o franciscane_a and_o hasty_o go_v forth_o together_o they_o vanish_v away_o joannes_n manlius_n in_o his_o collectany_n of_o common_a place_n write_v concern_v other_o spirit_n which_o he_o and_o other_o man_n also_o do_v see_v the_o first_o tome_n in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr malis_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la et_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la operibus_fw-la and_o also_o in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr satisfactione_fw-la vives_z ludovicus_n vives_z say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o in_o the_o new_a world_n late_o find_v out_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o not_o that_o only_o in_o the_o night_n time_n but_o also_o at_o noon_n in_o the_o midday_n to_o see_v spirit_n apparent_o in_o the_o city_n &_o field_n which_o speak_v command_n forbid_v assault_n man_n fear_v they_o &_o strike_v they_o the_o very_a same_o do_v other_o report_n which_o describe_v those_o navigation_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n hieronimus_fw-la cardanus_n of_o millen_n excellent_o see_v in_o philosophy_n &_o physic_n cardanus_n remember_v a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o apparition_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr subtilitate_fw-la et_fw-la varietate_fw-la rerum_fw-la which_o who_o so_o ly_v to_o read_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o book_n for_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o be_v brief_a olaus_n magnus_n archbishop_n of_o vpsalia_n in_o suevelande_n declare_v in_o his_o history_n de_fw-fr gentibus_fw-la septentrionalibus_fw-la olaus_n the_o 2._o book_n and_o 3._o chap_n that_o spirit_n appear_v in_o iseland_n in_o the_o shape_n &_o likeness_n of_o such_o as_o man_n be_v acquaint_v withal_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n take_v by_o the_o hand_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o acquaintance_n before_o they_o have_v hear_v any_o word_n of_o those_o their_o acquaintance_n death_n who_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n they_o take_v on_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v before_o they_o shrink_v &_o vanish_v away_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o bring_v together_o both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a &_o also_o new_a writer_n that_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o spirit_n do_v often_o time_n walk_v and_o show_v themselves_o unto_o man_n chap._n xvi_o daily_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o spirit_n do_v appear_v to_o man_n to_o all_o the_o premise_n before_o handle_v this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o many_o honest_a &_o credible_a person_n of_o both_o kind_n aswell_o man_n as_o woman_n of_o who_o some_o be_v live_v &_o some_o already_o depart_v which_o have_v &_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v sometime_o in_o the_o day_n &_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n see_v &_o hard_a spirit_n some_o man_n walk_v alone_o in_o his_o house_n &_o behold_v a_o spirit_n apéer_v in_o his_o sight_n yea_o &_o sometime_o the_o dog_n also_o perceive_v they_o &_o fall_v down_o at_o their_o master_n foot_n &_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n depart_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a themselves_o too_o some_o man_n go_v to_o bed_n and_o lay_v he_o down_o to_o rest_n and_o by_o and_o by_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n pinch_v he_o or_o pull_v off_o the_o clothes_n sometime_o it_o sit_v on_o he_o or_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o bed_n with_o he_o and_o many_o time_n it_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o chamber_n there_o have_v be_v many_o time_n man_n see_v walk_v on_o foot_n or_o ride_v on_o horseback_n be_v of_o a_o fiery_a shape_n know_v unto_o diverse_a man_n &_o such_o as_o die_v not_o long_o before_o and_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v likewise_o that_o some_o either_o slay_v in_o the_o war_n or_o otherwise_o dead_a natural_o have_v call_v unto_o their_o acquaintance_n be_v alive_a and_o have_v be_v know_v by_o their_o voice_n many_o time_n in_o the_o night_n season_n there_o have_v be_v certain_a spirit_n hear_v soft_o go_v help_n or_o spit_v or_o groan_v who_o be_v ask_v what_o they_o be_v have_v make_v answer_n that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n &_o that_o they_o now_o endure_v extreme_a torment_n if_o by_o chance_n any_o man_n do_v ask_v of_o they_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o those_o torture_n they_o have_v answer_v that_o in_o case_n a_o certain_a number_a of_o mass_n werâ—_n song_n for_o they_o or_o pilgrimage_n vow_v to_o some_o saint_n or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a deed_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o then_o sure_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v afterwards_o appear_v in_o great_a light_n and_o glory_n they_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o have_v therefore_o render_v great_a thanks_n to_o their_o good_a benefactor_n and_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n promise_v that_o they_o will_v make_v intercession_n to_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n for_o they_o and_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v well_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o priest_n or_o other_o bold_a and_o wicked_a man_n which_o have_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v soul_n of_o man_n decease_v as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o in_o those_o man_n chamber_n when_o they_o have_v be_v shut_v there_o have_v appear_v such_o thing_n when_o they_o have_v with_o a_o candle_n diligent_o search_v before_o whither_o any_o thing_n have_v lurk_v in_o some_o corner_n or_o no._n many_o use_n at_o this_o day_n to_o search_v and_o sift_v every_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n before_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n that_o they_o may_v sleep_v more_o sound_o &_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o hear_v some_o sâ—rying_v out_o and_o make_v a_o lamentable_a noise_n etc_n etc_n
of_o those_o which_o lie_v in_o wait_v to_o destroy_v christ_n jesus_n acts._n we_o read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o saint_n peter_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o see_v a_o vessel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sheet_n descend_v down_o unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n knit_v together_o at_o the_o four_o corner_n wherein_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n unto_o he_o rise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v 16._o and_o in_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v yet_o in_o asia_n come_v down_o towards_o troada_n this_o vision_n appear_v unto_o he_o there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o hereby_o paul_n gather_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v pass_v the_o sea_n and_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o macedonia_n but_o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o write_v of_o spirit_n and_o vision_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_n lest_o my_o book_n grow_v unto_o a_o huge_a volume_n but_o only_o of_o those_o which_o we_o sensible_o see_v when_o we_o be_v awake_a chap._n xvii_o that_o there_o happen_v strange_a wonder_v and_o prognostication_n and_o that_o sudden_a noise_n and_o crack_n and_o such_o like_a be_v hear_v before_o the_o death_n of_o man_n before_o battle_n and_o before_o some_o notable_a alteration_n and_o change_n it_o happen_v many_o time_n that_o when_o man_n lie_v sick_a of_o some_o deadly_a disease_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hear_v go_v in_o the_o chamber_n like_v as_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v wont_a when_o they_o be_v in_o good_a health_n yea_o &_o the_o sick_a party_n themselves_o do_v many_o time_n hear_v the_o same_o and_o by_o and_o by_o guess_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o a_o little_a before_o they_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o some_o time_n a_o little_a after_o their_o death_n or_o a_o good_a while_n after_o either_o their_o own_o shape_n or_o some_o other_o shadow_n of_o man_n be_v apparent_o see_v and_o diverse_a time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o some_o of_o our_o acquaintance_n or_o friend_n lie_v a_o die_a albeit_o they_o be_v many_o mile_n off_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o great_a stir_n or_o noise_n hear_v sometime_o we_o think_v the_o house_n will_v fall_v on_o our_o head_n or_o that_o some_o massy_a and_o weighty_a thing_n fall_v down_o throughout_o all_o the_o house_n render_v and_o make_v a_o disorder_a noise_n and_o short_o within_o few_o month_n after_o we_o understand_v that_o those_o thing_n happen_v the_o very_a same_o hour_n that_o our_o friend_n depart_v in_o there_o be_v some_o man_n of_o who_o stock_n none_o do_v die_v but_o that_o they_o observe_v and_o mark_v some_o sign_n and_o token_n go_v before_o as_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o door_n and_o window_n open_a and_o shut_v that_o some_o thing_n run_v up_o the_o stair_n or_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o house_n or_o do_v some_o one_o or_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o here_o i_o can_v pass_v this_o in_o silence_n that_o there_o be_v many_o superstitious_a man_n which_o vain_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o this_o cousin_n and_o this_o or_o that_o friend_n of_o they_o will_v short_o die_v for_o in_o the_o end_n the_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o show_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a persuasion_n that_o they_o understand_v such_o thing_n by_o any_o sign_n cardanus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr veriâ—ate_fw-la rerum_fw-la write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a noble_a family_n at_o parma_n in_o italy_n cardanus_n out_o of_o the_o which_o so_o often_o as_o any_o one_o die_v there_o be_v see_v a_o old_a woman_n in_o the_o chimney_n corner_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n she_o appear_v when_o a_o maiden_n of_o the_o same_o family_n lie_v very_o sick_a and_o therefore_o they_o clean_o despair_v of_o her_o life_n but_o soon_o after_o she_o recover_v again_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n a_o other_o which_o be_v they_o in_o good_a health_n sudden_o die_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a parish_n priest_n a_o very_a honest_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o i_o know_v well_o who_o in_o the_o plague_n time_n can_v tell_v before_o hand_n when_o any_o of_o his_o parish_n shall_v die_v for_o in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o hear_v a_o noise_n over_o his_o bed_n like_z as_z if_o one_o have_v throw_v down_o a_o sack_n full_a of_o corn_n from_o his_o shoulder_n which_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o will_v say_v now_o a_o other_o bid_v i_o farewell_n after_o it_o be_v day_n he_o use_v to_o inquire_v who_o die_v that_o night_n or_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o plague_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v they_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v in_o guild_n hall_n where_o alderman_n sit_v that_o when_o one_o of_o those_o alderman_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n there_o be_v hear_v some_o rattle_n about_o his_o seat_n or_o some_o other_o certain_a sign_n of_o death_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v beside_o pew_n and_o stall_n in_o church_n or_o in_o other_o place_n where_o man_n be_v often_o conversant_a or_o accustom_a to_o exercise_v their_o handy_a labour_n in_o abbey_n the_o monk_n servant_n or_o any_o other_o fall_v sick_a many_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o night_n preparation_n of_o chest_n for_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o coffinmaker_n do_v afterward_o prepare_v in_o deed_n in_o some_o country_n village_n when_o one_o be_v at_o death_n door_n many_o time_n there_o be_v some_o hear_v in_o the_o evening_n or_o in_o the_o night_n dig_v a_o grave_n in_o the_o churchyard_n and_o the_o same_o the_o next_o day_n be_v so_o find_v dig_v as_o these_o man_n do_v hear_v before_o there_o have_v be_v see_v some_o in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o moon_n shine_v go_v solemn_o with_o the_o corpse_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n or_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n as_o if_o some_o body_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n to_o bury_v many_o suppose_v they_o see_v their_o own_o image_n or_o as_o they_o say_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o they_o diverse_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o except_o they_o die_v short_o after_o they_o have_v see_v themselves_o they_o shall_v live_v a_o very_a great_a time_n after_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v superstitious_a let_v every_o man_n so_o prepare_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o morrow_n leave_v by_o be_v too_o secure_a he_o purchase_v himself_o harm_n there_o happen_v other_o strange_a thing_n also_o for_o when_o some_o lie_n in_o the_o prison_n in_o chain_n ready_a to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o offence_n many_o time_n in_o the_o night_n season_n there_o be_v hear_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o rumble_a as_o if_o some_o body_n be_v break_v into_o the_o jail_n to_o deliver_v the_o prisoners_z when_o man_n come_v to_o understand_v the_o matter_n they_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v any_o body_n and_o the_o prisoner_n likewise_o say_v they_o hear_v no_o manner_n thing_n some_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n do_v report_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o know_v before_o hand_n whether_o any_o man_n shall_v short_o be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o suffer_v for_o their_o sword_n will_v move_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o there_o be_v other_o that_o say_v they_o can_v tell_v before_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o prisoner_n shall_v suffer_v many_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a thing_n happen_v about_o those_o which_o wilful_o cast_v away_o themselves_o sometime_o their_o corpse_n must_v be_v carry_v a_o great_a way_n off_o before_o they_o be_v thrust_v in_o a_o sack_n can_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o waggon_n or_o cart_n the_o horse_n can_v scant_o draw_v they_o down_o the_o hill_n but_o up_o the_o hill_n they_o need_v not_o labour_v at_o all_o for_o the_o cart_n will_v run_v very_o fast_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n some_o man_n be_v slay_v by_o thief_n when_o the_o thief_n come_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n by_o and_o by_o there_o gush_v out_o fresh_a blood_n or_o else_o there_o be_v declaration_n by_o other_o token_n that_o the_o thief_n be_v there_o present_a plato_n write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o law_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v slay_v do_v oftentimes_o cruel_o molest_v and_o trouble_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o slay_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n marsilius_n fiscinus_fw-la do_v think_v it_o chance_v 5._o that_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o man_n be_v slay_v
that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a once_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o hell_n gate_n which_o example_n tertullian_n aledge_v &_o therewithal_o confute_v this_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a palinurus_n in_o virgil_n beseech_v aeneas_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v earth_n on_o he_o virgil_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o erect_v unto_o he_o a_o horse_n for_o so_o do_v they_o call_v those_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o albeit_o no_o man_n be_v lay_v yet_o be_v they_o use_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o decease_a vergill_n write_v that_o deiphobus_n his_o ghost_n wander_v abroad_o unto_o the_o which_o aeneas_n erect_v a_o horse_n for_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o such_o opinion_n in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o think_v a_o empty_a and_o counterfeit_a burial_n profit_v very_o much_o moreover_o the_o heathen_a be_v persuade_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o die_v before_o their_o natural_a time_n especial_o of_o those_o which_o perish_v by_o violent_a death_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o hang_v drown_v or_o behead_v etc_n etc_n do_v strap_v abroad_o so_o long_a time_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v live_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v slay_v by_o violent_a death_n which_o opinion_n tertullian_n also_o confute_v plato_n in_o his_o 9_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la plato_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o be_v slay_v do_v pursue_v their_o murderer_n so_o far_o that_o they_o do_v hurt_v they_o the_o which_o except_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o a_o metaphor_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o catholic_a faith_n amongst_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o return_v into_o this_o earth_n opinion_n but_o either_o be_v at_o rest_n which_o be_v when_o they_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n or_o be_v condemn_v if_o they_o depart_v hence_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n for_o job_n in_o his_o 7._o chapter_n say_v even_o as_o the_o cloud_n vanish_v and_o fade_v away_o 7._o so_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v up_o no_o more_o nor_o return_v into_o his_o house_n etc_n etc_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o job_n be_v a_o ethnic_a it_o may_v be_v allege_v of_o david_n that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n and_o death_n even_o present_a before_o his_o eye_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o 31._o psalm_n 31._o into_o thy_o hand_n oh_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o preacher_n also_o in_o his_o 12._o chapter_n say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o 12._o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o of_o old_a writer_n be_v attribute_v to_o philo_n judeus_n the_o three_o chapter_n thereof_o 3._o it_o be_v write_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v down_o into_o hell_n 49._o in_o the_o 49._o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v of_o those_o wealthy_a worldling_n which_o for_o lucre_n sake_n depart_v from_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n they_o be_v lay_v as_o sheep_n in_o hell_n death_n shall_v consume_v they_o and_o hell_n be_v their_o habitation_n etc_n etc_n if_o the_o jew_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n no_o doubt_n amongst_o so_o many_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n they_o will_v at_o last_o have_v some_o one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n whereby_o to_o redeem_v soul_n or_o in_o some_o part_n to_o assuage_v and_o mitigate_v their_o pain_n and_o that_o soul_n do_v return_v after_o death_n do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v and_o behold_v of_o man_n and_o require_v aid_n of_o they_o we_o find_v not_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o samuel_n 12._o 12._o david_n speak_v this_o of_o his_o young_a child_n that_o he_o beget_v by_o bersaba_n that_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v he_o into_o life_n again_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o he_o and_o the_o child_n shall_v never_o return_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n in_o his_o .38_o chapter_n say_v 38._o there_o be_v no_o return_v from_o death_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v show_v to_o samuel_n we_o will_v straightway_o speak_v in_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o that_o in_o latter_a age_n long_o after_o christ_n come_v in_o flesh_n there_o be_v some_o amongst_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v stray_n and_o range_v a_o broad_a it_o may_v hereby_o be_v gather_v for_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o rabbin_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o naboth_n which_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o will_v not_o sell_v his_o uyneyarde_n to_o achab_n be_v that_o spirit_n that_o promise_v his_o help_n to_o seduce_v achab_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o that_o covet_v his_o death_n the_o turk_n also_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a opinion_n and_o that_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n they_o come_v either_o into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n or_o of_o torment_n but_o whether_o that_o they_o do_v think_v that_o soul_n return_v again_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o rove_v there_o too_o and_o fro_o i_o can_v find_v no_o plain_n mention_v thereof_o in_o their_o koran_n chap._n ii_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o they_o papist_n the_o papist_n in_o former_a time_n have_v public_o both_o teach_v &_o write_v that_o those_o spirit_n which_o man_n sometime_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a angel_n or_o else_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o either_o live_v in_o everlasting_a bliss_n or_o in_o purgatory_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o damn_a person_n and_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v those_o soul_n that_o crave_v aid_n and_o deliverance_n of_o man_n but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a state_n thereof_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_o perceive_v we_o will_v more_o large_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n cusa_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr cusa_n a_o carthusian_n friar_n &_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n which_o work_n of_o he_o have_v in_o it_o many_o superstitious_a toy_n and_o be_v print_v in_o a_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o berna_n name_v burgdroâ—e_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1475._o popish_a writer_n comment_v on_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n â–ª_o do_v appoint_v four_o place_n to_o receive_v soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n three_o of_o the_o which_o place_n they_o say_v be_v perpetual_a &_o one_o which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n already_o lymit_v the_o first_o place_n or_o receptacle_n be_v caelum_fw-la empireum_fw-la the_o fiery_a heaven_n so_o term_v of_o his_o pass_a great_a brightness_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o seat_n ordain_v for_o the_o bless_v sort_n this_o place_n by_o a_o other_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v paradise_n the_o second_o place_n be_v hell_n under_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o mansion_n of_o devil_n and_o infidel_n depart_v hence_o in_o deadly_a sin_n without_o repentance_n the_o three_o place_n they_o term_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la which_o be_v provide_v as_o well_o for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a who_o they_o say_v shall_v continual_o abide_v there_o without_o any_o sense_n of_o pain_n be_v only_o deprive_v from_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o after_o their_o death_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o holy_a burial_n the_o four_o place_n be_v purgatory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o depart_v hence_o without_o deadly_a sin_n or_o if_o they_o commit_v any_o such_o sin_n do_v some_o penance_n for_o they_o but_o yet_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o or_o else_o go_v hence_o only_o stain_v with_o venial_a sin_n of_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n purgatory_n popish_a writer_n teach_v marvelous_a thing_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o purgatory_n be_v also_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o hell_n be_v some_o say_v that_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n be_v both_o one_o place_n albeit_o the_o pain_n be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o soul_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o under_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v more_o place_n of_o punishment_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v purge_v for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o soul_n have_v be_v see_v in_o this_o or_o that_o
what_o he_o desire_v so_o that_o hereby_o thou_o may_v be_v honour_v he_o comfort_v and_o thy_o faithful_a people_n also_o help_v and_o succour_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n yet_o do_v they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v choose_v to_o use_v this_o or_o some_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n because_o that_o without_o these_o spirit_n have_v often_o appear_v &_o show_v what_o they_o require_v this_o do_v we_o shall_v as_o they_o teach_v fall_v to_o question_v with_o they_o and_o say_v thou_o spirit_n we_o beseech_v thou_o by_o christ_n jesus_n tell_v we_o what_o thou_o be_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o amongst_o we_o to_o who_o thou_o will_v glad_o make_v answer_n name_v he_o or_o by_o some_o sign_n declare_v so_o much_o after_o this_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v each_o man_n there_o present_a be_v recite_v whether_o he_o will_v answer_v unto_o this_o or_o that_o man_n and_o if_o at_o the_o name_n of_o any_o he_o speak_v or_o make_v a_o noise_n all_o other_o demand_n remain_v shall_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o these_o and_o such_o like_a what_o man_v soul_n he_o be_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v come_v and_o what_o he_o do_v desire_v whether_o he_o require_v any_o aid_n by_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n whether_o by_o massing_n or_o alm_n give_v he_o may_v be_v release_v far_o by_o how_o many_o mass_n that_o may_v be_v compass_v by_o iij._n uj.x.xx.xxx_n etc_n etc_n furthermore_o what_o manner_n of_o priest_n shall_v say_v mass_n for_o he_o monk_n or_o secular_a priest_n then_o if_o he_o ask_v for_o any_o fast_n by_o what_o person_n how_o long_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v if_o he_o require_v alm_n deed_n what_o alm_n deed_n they_o shall_v be_v how_o many_o and_o on_o what_o person_n bestow_v whether_o on_o he_o that_o lack_v harbour_v or_o that_o be_v disease_v of_o the_o leprosy_n or_o on_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n furthermore_o by_o what_o sign_n it_o may_v be_v perfect_o know_v that_o he_o be_v release_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v first_o shut_v up_o in_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o no_o curious_a unprofitable_a or_o superstitious_a question_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o spirit_n except_o he_o will_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n revele_v &_o open_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v best_o that_o sober_a person_n shall_v thus_o question_v with_o he_o on_o some_o holiday_n before_o dinner_n or_o in_o the_o night_n season_n as_o be_v common_o accustom_v and_o if_o the_o spirit_n will_v show_v no_o sign_n at_o that_o time_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v defer_v unto_o some_o other_o season_n until_o the_o spirit_n will_v show_v himself_o again_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o cross_n and_o holy_a water_n shall_v be_v leave_v there_o for_o that_o by_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v appear_v at_o certain_a hour_n and_o to_o certain_a person_n and_o not_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o far_o they_o say_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v do_v any_o bodily_a hurt_n unto_o that_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o do_v appear_v for_o if_o such_o a_o spirit_n will_v hurt_v any_o he_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v that_o he_o be_v no_o good_a spirit_n moreover_o popish_a writer_n teach_v we_o to_o discern_v good_a spirit_n from_o evil_a by_o four_o mean_n 1._o first_o they_o say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n he_o will_v at_o the_o beginning_n somewhat_o terrify_v man_n but_o again_o soon_o revive_v and_o comfort_v they_o so_o gabriel_n with_o comfortable_a word_n do_v lift_v up_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o before_o be_v sore_o trouble_v by_o this_o salutation_n they_o also_o allege_v other_o example_n their_o second_o note_n be_v to_o descry_v they_o by_o their_o outward_a and_o visible_a shape_n for_o if_o they_o appear_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lion_n bear_v dog_n toad_n serpent_n cat_n or_o black_a ghost_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n good_a spirit_n do_v appear_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n a_o man_n a_o lamb_n or_o in_o the_o brightness_n and_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o must_v also_o consider_v whether_o the_o voice_n which_o we_o hear_v be_v sweet_a lowly_a sober_a sorrowful_a or_o otherwise_o terrible_a and_o full_a of_o reproach_n for_o so_o they_o term_v it_o three_o we_o must_v note_v whether_o the_o spirit_n teach_v aught_o that_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o doctoures_fw-la approve_v by_o the_o church_n censure_n or_o whether_o he_o utter_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o faith_n good_a manner_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a rite_n or_o decree_n of_o counsel_n &_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n four_o we_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n whether_o in_o his_o word_n deed_n and_o gesture_n he_o do_v show_v forth_o any_o humility_n acknowledge_v or_o confess_v of_o his_o sin_n &_o punishment_n or_o whether_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o any_o groan_a weep_a complaint_n boast_v threaten_a slander_n or_o blasphemy_n for_o as_o the_o beggar_n do_v rehearse_v his_o own_o misery_n so_o likewise_o do_v good_a spirit_n that_o desire_v any_o help_n or_o deliverance_n other_o sign_n also_o they_o have_v to_o try_v the_o good_a angel_n from_o the_o bad_a but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a now_o touch_v the_o suffrage_n or_o way_n of_o succour_n soul_n whereby_o soul_n be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o purgatory_n popish_a doctor_n appoint_v four_o mean_n that_o be_v the_o healthful_a offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n almose_n give_v prayer_n fast_v and_o under_o these_o member_n they_o comprise_v all_o other_o as_o vow_v pilgrimage_n visit_v of_o church_n help_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o further_a of_o god_n worship_n and_o glory_n etc_n etc_n but_o above_o all_o they_o extol_v their_o mass_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a force_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o misery_n of_o who_o wonderful_a effect_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n even_o now_o recite_v by_o we_o they_o allege_v many_o strange_a example_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o move_v many_o question_n the_o which_o who_o so_o lust_n to_o see_v let_v he_o search_v their_o book_n which_o have_v be_v write_v and_o publish_v of_o this_o matter_n neither_o only_a in_o their_o write_n but_o in_o open_a pulpit_n also_o they_o have_v teach_v how_o excellent_a and_o noble_a a_o act_n it_o be_v soul_n for_o man_n touch_v with_o compassion_n with_o these_o foresay_a work_n to_o rid_v the_o soul_n that_o appear_v unto_o they_o and_o crave_v their_o help_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n or_o if_o they_o can_v so_o do_v yet_o to_o ease_v and_o assuage_v their_o torture_n for_o say_v they_o the_o soul_n after_o their_o deliverance_n cease_v not_o in_o most_o earnest_a manner_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o benefactor_n and_o helper_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a and_o heinous_a offence_n if_o a_o man_n give_v no_o succour_n to_o such_o as_o seek_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o parent_n brethren_n and_o sister_n for_o except_v by_o they_o they_o may_v convenient_o be_v release_v of_o so_o manifold_a misery_n they_o will_v not_o so_o earnest_o crave_v their_o help_n wherefore_o say_v they_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o void_a of_o natural_a affection_n so_o cruel_a and_o outrageous_a that_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n deny_v to_o bestow_v some_o small_a wealth_n to_o benefit_n those_o by_o who_o he_o have_v before_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n be_v pleasure_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o crave_v help_v and_o succour_n but_o devilish_a spirit_n they_o will_v not_o will_v they_o to_o pray_v fast_o or_o give_v alm_n for_o their_o sake_n for_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v hate_v those_o as_o also_o all_o other_o good_a work_n chap._n iii_o what_o have_v follow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o appear_v of_o man_n soul_n by_o these_o mean_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o spirit_n which_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v say_v be_v without_o gainsay_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o the_o true_a simple_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o call_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n only_o of_o the_o confidence_n in_o christ_n merit_n and_o redemption_n
from_o sin_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o true_a deed_n of_o christian_n charity_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o impugn_a and_o oppress_v so_o that_o when_o man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a forsake_v holy_a scripture_n and_o cast_v it_o aside_o man_n tradition_n and_o precept_n begin_v straight_o way_n to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n yea_o they_o be_v more_o regard_v than_o god_n own_o word_n a_o great_a offence_n be_v it_o take_v to_o be_v if_o any_o will_v presume_v once_o to_o break_v man_n tradition_n on_o those_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n as_o on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n their_o purgatory_n be_v chief_o build_v for_o by_o talk_n have_v with_o they_o popish_a writer_n teach_v that_o man_n attein_v unto_o salvation_n by_o their_o own_o and_o by_o other_o man_n merit_n which_o opinion_n so_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o become_v reckless_a secure_a and_o sluggish_a for_o if_o any_o do_v so_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v hire_v one_o for_o money_n which_o can_v work_v one_o feat_n or_o other_o to_o deliver_v the_o dead_a from_o torment_n than_o will_v he_o either_o delay_v the_o amendment_n of_o his_o life_n or_o utter_o neglect_v it_o wherefore_o unto_o such_o fellow_n that_o happen_v which_o chance_v unto_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o â—5_o of_o matthew_n by_o these_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n mass_n image_n satisfaction_n pilgrimage_n for_o religion_n sake_n relic_n of_o saint_n monastical_a vow_n holiday_n auricular_a confession_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o rite_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o little_a and_o little_o grow_v into_o authority_n and_o estimation_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o that_o extremity_n and_o excess_n that_o many_o devout_a and_o simple_a soul_n pinch_v and_o nip_v their_o own_o belly_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a have_v by_o these_o mean_n wherewithal_o to_o find_v and_o maintain_v idle_a monk_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o offer_v unto_o image_n they_o found_v chapel_n altar_n monastery_n perpetual_a light_n anniverssary_n friary_n and_o such_o like_a to_o release_v their_o friend_n out_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n and_o this_o do_v the_o walk_a spirit_n will_v they_o to_o do_v and_o sometime_o also_o by_o their_o council_n man_n last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v alter_v riches_n hereby_o priest_n &_o monk_n increase_v daily_o their_o parish_n college_n &_o monastery_n with_o yearly_a revenue_n &_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o best_a farm_n vineyard_n land_n meadow_n pond_n park_n bond_n man_n jurisdiction_n great_a lordship_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o after_o that_o this_o opinion_n once_o take_v firm_a root_n in_o man_n heart_n the_o man_n soul_n do_v walk_v after_o their_o death_n &_o appear_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a part_n do_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v perceive_v how_o much_o man_n esteem_v those_o vision_n &_o such_o like_a pelf_n &_o how_o in_o memorial_n of_o they_o they_o devise_v &_o frame_v to_o themselves_o new_a kind_n of_o worship_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o one_o or_o two_o history_n martinus_n polonus_n archebishop_n of_o consentine_n and_o the_o pope_n penitentiary_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n polonus_n that_o pope_n clement_n the_o four_o do_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n at_o viterbe_n one_o eduergia_n duchess_n of_o polonia_n a_o widow_n of_o great_a holiness_n who_o among_o many_o notable_a thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o she_o when_o her_o canonisation_n have_v be_v many_o year_n delay_v at_o length_n appear_v herself_o in_o a_o vision_n to_o her_o proctor_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v heavy_a and_o pensive_a about_o this_o matter_n and_o certify_v he_o both_o of_o the_o speedy_a dispatch_v of_o this_o business_n &_o also_o of_o the_o day_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v dispatch_v canonization_n amongst_o the_o ethnik_n from_o whence_o it_o take_v his_o original_n be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v deification_n or_o make_v of_o a_o god._n joannes_n triâ—enhemius_n abbot_n of_o spanheim_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n original_a in_o his_o book_n of_o chronicle_n teach_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o faithful_a soul_n term_v all_o soul_n day_n have_v his_o original_a observation_n by_o this_o mean_n that_o when_o a_o certain_a monk_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o lodge_v in_o a_o certain_a hermit_n house_n in_o sicill_n about_o the_o mount_n aetna_n which_o flash_v forth_o fire_n he_o learn_v of_o the_o say_a hermit_n that_o many_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v torment_v there_o by_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o again_o through_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v release_v as_o it_o be_v teach_v he_o by_o the_o testimony_n even_o of_o the_o spirit_n themselves_o hereof_o also_o write_v polydorâ—_n virgil_n in_o his_o vj._n book_n polidorâ—_n and_o ix_o chapter_n de_fw-fr inuentione_fw-la rerum_fw-la that_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o hallow_v have_v the_o very_a same_o original_n which_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o petrus_n de_fw-la natalibus_fw-la his_fw-la ten_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n whereby_o thou_o may_v gather_v that_o feast_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o the_o tale_n of_o spirit_n appear_v unto_o man_n the_o like_a fable_n be_v find_v in_o damascene_fw-la who_o write_v of_o macharius_fw-la thus_o when_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v whether_o his_o prayer_n do_v profit_v they_o ought_v and_o whether_o they_o receive_v any_o comfort_n thereby_o god_n willing_a to_o reveal_v so_o much_o to_o his_o servant_n inspire_v a_o dry_a scull_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o dead_a scull_n break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n when_o thou_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o receive_v comfort_n by_o thy_o prayer_n of_o the_o like_a root_n spring_v the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n carthusian_n which_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o straight_a order_n of_o the_o which_o the_o monk_n themselves_o of_o this_o brood_n have_v put_v forth_o a_o book_n for_o as_o polydore_n virgil_n record_v they_o begin_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1080_o polidorâ—_n a_o certain_a doctor_n which_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v very_o famous_a chance_v to_o die_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o certain_a church_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o horrible_a voice_n i_o be_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n accuse_v whereupon_o they_o leave_v the_o coffin_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n during_o which_o time_n the_o people_n flock_v together_o out_o of_o sundry_a place_n to_o behold_v this_o strange_a sight_n the_o second_o day_n he_o cry_v again_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n i_o be_o judge_v the_o third_o day_n likewise_o he_o cry_v i_o be_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n condemn_v and_o as_o vincentius_n bellonacensis_fw-la say_v some_o add_v hereunto_o that_o he_o rise_v up_o thrice_o upon_o the_o beer_n which_o perchance_o they_o feign_v of_o their_o own_o head_n now_o because_o no_o man_n suspect_v that_o so_o notable_a and_o famous_a a_o man_n be_v utter_o condemn_v for_o ever_o every_o man_n be_v sore_o astonish_v thereat_o wherefore_o bruno_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n bear_v in_o coleine_n forthwith_o forsake_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o take_v to_o he_o six_o other_o godly_a companion_n get_v he_o into_o a_o desert_n call_v carthusia_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o gratianopolis_n where_o he_o erect_v the_o first_o monastery_n of_o that_o order_n which_o draw_v his_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v call_v the_o carthusian_n order_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o or_o for_o the_o like_a many_o other_o monastery_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v both_o found_v and_o endow_v with_o great_a livelyhode_n chap._n four_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o neither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o of_o infidel_n do_v walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o be_v once_o parâ—ed_v from_o their_o body_n now_o that_o the_o soul_n neither_o of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o of_o infidel_n do_v wander_v any_o long_o on_o the_o earth_n heaven_n when_o they_o be_v once_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a &_o evident_a unto_o you_o by_o these_o reason_n follow_v first_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o depart_v hence_o either_o die_n in_o faith_n or_o in_o unbeléef_n touch_v those_o that_o go_v hence_o in_o a_o right_a belief_n their_o soul_n be_v by_o &_o by_o in_o
those_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o this_o life_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o feel_v no_o grief_n but_o yet_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o place_n they_o call_v abraham_n bosom_n and_o hell_n for_o hell_n do_v not_o always_o betoken_v a_o place_n of_o torment_fw-mi but_o also_o general_o the_o state_n that_o soul_n be_v in_o after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v visit_v and_o release_v they_o and_o when_o he_o ascend_v carry_v they_o with_o himself_o into_o heaven_n albeit_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n as_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n hilary_n &_o other_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n some_o also_o there_o be_v of_o our_o time_n which_o maintain_v this_o fond_a opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n sleep_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o couple_v with_o their_o body_n but_o this_o assertion_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o which_o point_n diverse_a have_v entreat_v caluin_n but_o especial_o john_n caluin_n that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o a_o proper_a treatise_n that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o which_o he_o do_v learned_o confute_v their_o reason_n that_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n wherefore_o sith_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o father_n understand_v &_o interpret_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n do_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a descend_v into_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o faithless_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o third_o place_n in_o which_o soul_n shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o prison_n &_o that_o soul_n can_v neither_o â—e_z reclaim_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n hereby_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v wander_v on_o the_o earth_n &_o desire_v aid_n of_o man_n for_o first_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_v need_v no_o aid_n or_o help_v y_fw-mi man_n can_v give_v they_o &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o damn_a sort_n can_v no_o way_n be_v relieve_v the_o which_o s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o demetrian_a mar_v do_v plain_o witness_v in_o these_o word_n when_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v afterward_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n no_o way_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n here_o life_n be_v either_o win_v or_o lose_v &_o so_o forth_o albeit_o the_o testimony_n already_o allege_v on_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v well_o suffice_v those_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n &_o be_v desirous_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o yet_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n i_o will_v recite_v other_o testimony_n also_o out_o of_o the_o father_n walk_v to_o prove_v manifest_o that_o the_o soul_n depart_v do_v not_o again_o return_v &_o wander_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o all_o they_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o stop_v their_o care_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o pierce_v &_o enter_v into_o they_o may_v evident_o perceive_v that_o those_o ancient_a time_n teach_v a_o far_o better_a doctrine_n of_o those_o spirit_n &_o ghost_n than_o other_o late_a time_n under_o popery_n have_v commend_v &_o allow_v tertullian_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la tertullian_n say_v the_o soul_n do_v not_o any_o long_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o be_v once_o loose_v from_o their_o body_n &_o that_o neither_o by_o their_o own_o accord_n nor_o other_o man_n commandment_n they_o do_v wander_v at_o all_o after_o they_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n but_o he_o say_v that_o evil_a spirit_n do_v use_v this_o kind_n of_o deceit_n to_o fain_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v decease_a and_o that_o hell_n be_v not_o open_a to_o any_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v afterward_o at_o any_o time_n depart_v thence_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n that_o be_v in_o torment_n do_v plain_o ratify_v under_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o man_n send_v back_o to_o show_v or_o tell_v aught_o of_o the_o state_n of_o hell_n and_o albeit_o the_o father_n have_v note_v certain_a error_n and_o escape_n in_o tertullian_n yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o reprove_v he_o for_o this_o opinion_n athanasius_n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n the_o xiij_o question_n do_v give_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v y_fw-fr any_o soul_n decess_v shall_v return_v unto_o we_o &_o declare_v what_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o hell_n &_o what_o great_a misery_n be_v there_o hereby_o say_v he_o many_o error_n will_v easy_o spring_v up_o among_o we_o for_o many_o devil_n may_v so_o take_v on_o they_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n &_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o say_v that_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o publish_v many_o lie_a tale_n &_o false_a opinion_n of_o thing_n there_o do_v thereby_o to_o seduce_v and_o hurt_v we_o weigh_v these_o word_n of_o athanasius_n i_o pray_v thou_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o nynetéenth_fw-mi homily_n on_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o saint_n mathews_n gospel_n chrisostome_n have_v in_o manner_n the_o same_o word_n for_o he_o move_v this_o question_n why_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o spirit_n live_v in_o grave_n therefore_o say_v he_o they_o abide_v there_o to_o put_v this_o false_a opinion_n in_o man_n head_n that_o those_o person_n soul_n which_o by_o violent_a death_n depart_v be_v turn_v into_o devil_n &_o so_o do_v service_n unto_o witch_n and_o soothsayers_n the_o which_o opinion_n the_o devil_n first_o bring_v in_o thereby_o to_o diminish_v the_o martyr_n praise_n and_o glory_n that_o so_o the_o sorcerer_n may_v â—lea_v those_o person_n who_o wicked_a travel_n &_o help_v they_o use_v &_o those_o matter_n say_v he_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n for_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o yet_o do_v stray_v abroad_o after_o death_n then_o that_o they_o will_v return_v unto_o their_o own_o body_n if_o they_o may_v wander_v whether_o they_o lust_v and_o further_o if_o they_o do_v any_o service_n too_o their_o murderer_n by_o that_o mean_v they_o shall_v at_o their_o hand_n receive_v a_o reward_n for_o a_o ill_a deed_n and_o displeasure_n by_o natural_a reason_n also_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o other_o body_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v change_v into_o a_o devil_n but_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o propre_o belong_v to_o our_o purpose_n he_o say_v if_o we_o hear_v a_o noise_n that_o say_v i_o be_o such_o a_o soul_n we_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o this_o talk_n proceed_v of_o some_o sleight_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o speak_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o devil_n that_o devise_v they_o to_o deceive_v the_o hearer_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v count_v old_a wife_n word_n or_o rather_o dote_v fool_n toy_n to_o mock_v child_n withal_o for_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n can_v walk_v any_o long_o in_o these_o party_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o their_o departure_n hence_o be_v straightway_o lead_v aside_o and_o withdraw_v from_o we_o which_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v by_o lazarus_n &_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o in_o another_o place_n also_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o day_n will_v they_o take_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o wherefore_o the_o soul_n can_v here_o wander_v when_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n a_o little_a afterward_o he_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a do_v not_o here_o wander_v after_o death_n for_o steven_n say_v lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o depart_v hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n also_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o patriarch_n death_n use_v this_o phrase_n he_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n grow_v up_o unto_o a_o good_a old_a age_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v after_o their_o departure_n here_o abide_v any_o long_o we_o may_v
grant_v that_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n will_n it_o may_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v consent_v to_o present_v itself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o place_n &_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o not_o to_o do_v this_o by_o constrainte_fw-fr or_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o art_n magic_a which_o may_v have_v any_o power_n over_o it_o but_o thereby_o to_o show_v itself_o obedient_a to_o the_o secret_a dispensation_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v â–ª_o that_o a_o better_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o samuel_n be_v not_o true_o &_o in_o deed_n raise_v up_o from_o his_o rest_n but_o rather_o some_o vain_a vision_n &_o counterfeit_a illusion_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o devil_n practice_n which_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o do_v term_n by_o the_o name_n of_o samuel_n because_o the_o same_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v the_o image_n &_o similitude_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o who_o be_v he_o say_v augustine_n that_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o call_v a_o man_n paint_v a_o man_n consider_v that_o without_o stagger_v we_o be_v accustom_v to_o give_v each_o thing_n his_o proper_a name_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o behold_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o same_o as_o when_o we_o take_v the_o view_n of_o a_o paint_a table_n or_o wall_n we_o say_v straight_a way_n this_o be_v tully_n this_o be_v sallust_n he_o achilles_n that_o other_o hector_n this_o be_v the_o flood_n call_v simois_n that_o place_n term_v rome_n whereof_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v no_o other_o than_o paint_a image_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v sith_o this_o be_v so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o scripture_n say_v samuel_n be_v see_v when_o perchance_o samuels_n image_n seem_v to_o appear_v through_o the_o crafty_a policy_n of_o he_o that_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o fashion_v his_o minister_n like_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr octo_fw-la dulcitij_fw-la questionibuâ—_n the_o 6._o question_n thereof_o he_o utter_v all_o this_o in_o as_o many_o word_n &_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la gerenda_fw-la he_o write_v that_o some_o be_v send_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o live_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n paul_n be_v rapt_v up_o from_o the_o live_n unto_o paradise_n he_o add_v there_o the_o example_n of_o samuel_n be_v dead_a which_o do_v foreshow_v to_o saul_n thing_n that_o afterwards_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o say_v further_a that_o this_o place_n may_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o certain_a faithful_a man_n have_v be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n but_o that_o some_o spirit_n fit_a for_o such_o wicked_a practice_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o his_o shape_n and_o similitude_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n contain_v in_o those_o word_n because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o image_n that_o do_v but_o represent_v the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n that_o appear_v but_o some_o devilish_a spirit_n other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v write_v nothing_o particular_o of_o this_o story_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v but_o in_o certain_a place_n of_o their_o work_n they_o teach_v general_o that_o good_a spirit_n be_v not_o pull_v back_o into_o the_o earth_n by_o magical_a art._n of_o justine_n and_o gregory_n i_o will_v speak_v anon_o in_o the_o very_a papal_a decree_n 26._o question_n 5._o chapter_n nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la decree_n it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n but_o rather_o some_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o appear_v to_o saul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o story_n without_o some_o far_a meaning_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n from_o his_o birth_n holy_a and_o just_a in_o conversation_n of_o life_n shall_v by_o art_n magic_a be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o draw_v against_o his_o will_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o agree_v thereto_o both_o which_o be_v alike_o absurd_a to_o be_v imagine_v of_o a_o just_a man_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n legerdemain_n to_o make_v show_n as_o though_o he_o have_v power_n over_o good_a man_n thereby_o the_o rather_o to_o deceive_v many_o he_o there_o far_o add_v that_o the_o historiographer_n do_v set_v forth_o both_o saules_n mind_n and_o samuels_n state_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v and_o see_v omit_v this_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o other_o word_n follow_v which_o who_o so_o list_v to_o see_v more_o of_o that_o matter_n may_v there_o read_v but_o here_o nicolas_n lyras_fw-la judgement_n which_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n lyra._n maintain_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n shall_v be_v little_o weigh_v and_o regard_v of_o we_o where_o he_o note_v that_o the_o place_n by_o we_o even_o now_o allege_v be_v not_o write_v according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n law_n for_o otherwise_o say_v he_o they_o which_o ensue_v in_o latter_a time_n will_v not_o have_v write_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o for_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n concern_v which_o man_n have_v write_v otherwise_o in_o latter_a time_n be_v nevertheless_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o very_a express_a and_o sound_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n because_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o pope_n book_n of_o decretal_n chap._n viii_o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o will_v have_v samuel_n himself_o to_o appear_v we_o will_v now_o come_v to_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o maintain_v that_o very_a samuel_n himself_o appear_v to_o the_o sorcersse_v for_o he_o that_o right_o overthrow_v his_o adversary_n argument_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o cause_n the_o chief_a argument_n which_o our_o adversary_n use_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 46._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 46._o where_o these_o word_n be_v find_v samuel_n before_o his_o death_n make_v protestation_n before_o god_n &_o before_o his_o anoint_a that_o he_o take_v from_o no_o man_n his_o substance_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o value_n of_o a_o shoe_n and_o no_o man_n can_v then_o reprove_v he_o and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o prophesy_v and_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o his_o end_n from_o the_o earth_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o show_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v perish_v this_o place_n somewhat_o trouble_v s._n augustine_n and_o other_o godly_a father_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n only_o appear_v and_o not_o samuel_n how_o be_v it_o there_o say_v that_o he_o sleep_v that_o be_v die_v for_o the_o devil_n neither_o sleep_v nor_o die_v héereunto_o i_o may_v shape_v this_o answer_n that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o the_o which_o saint_n augustine_n also_o confess_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la but_o howesoever_o that_o be_v credit_v as_o true_a or_o false_a i_o answer_v they_o plain_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syraches_n intent_n be_v to_o allege_v the_o story_n literal_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v and_o not_o by_o reason_n to_o debate_v the_o matter_n whether_o samuel_n true_o appear_v or_o no._n he_o speak_v there_o according_a too_o the_o opinion_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o witch_n which_o think_v that_o samuel_n himself_o be_v raise_v further_o they_o say_v that_o he_o which_o appear_v unto_o saul_n be_v sometime_o express_o and_o in_o plain_a word_n call_v samuel_n and_o a_o unseemly_a matter_n it_o be_v make_v much_o for_o the_o reproach_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n if_o his_o name_n have_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o devil_n if_o say_v they_o it_o have_v not_o be_v samuel_n but_o some_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n will_v in_o some_o one_o word_n or_o other_o have_v note_v the_o same_o to_o this_o argument_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o in_o our_o common_a speech_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la to_o term_v the_o image_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o present_v so_o we_o term_v the_o arm_n and_o ensign_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n by_o
christ_n witness_n shall_v very_o well_o understand_v that_o both_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v record_n unto_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o world_n &_o come_v again_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o glorify_v they_o &_o to_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o into_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v these_o two_o excellent_a prophet_n see_v of_o the_o apostle_n lazarus_n soul_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o he_o come_v again_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n â—1_n as_o john_n witness_v in_o his_o 11._o chap._n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o our_o true_a resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o also_o other_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o apostle_n &_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o prophet_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a you_o shall_v never_o read_v that_o either_o lazarus_n or_o any_o other_o have_v tell_v where_o they_o be_v while_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o what_o kind_n of_o be_v there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o know_v of_o the_o dead_a but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n again_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 27._o chap._n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o when_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o grave_n be_v open_v &_o afterward_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n many_o dead_a body_n do_v arise_v &_o appear_v to_o many_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o only_o appear_v neither_o do_v they_o warn_v the_o live_n or_o command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o the_o dead_v sake_n to_o wit_n either_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o saint_n etc_n etc_n but_o the_o dead_a with_o their_o soul_n &_o body_n together_o come_v into_o the_o earth_n for_o hereby_o god_n will_v show_v that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n have_v overcome_v &_o destroy_v death_n to_o the_o faithful_a &_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n their_o soul_n &_o body_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o and_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o now_o what_o thâ—se_a holy_a man_n be_v that_o rise_v again_o &_o whether_o they_o remain_v any_o time_n in_o this_o present_a life_n or_o die_v again_o or_o go_v with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n look_n the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o .99_o epist._n to_o euodius_n augustine_n &_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la scrip_n ca._n 13._o to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v that_o which_o ruffinus_n write_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n .1_o book_n 5._o chap._n and_o which_o socrates_n repeat_v in_o his_o first_o book_n &_o 12._o chap._n touch_v spiridion_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n he_o have_v a_o daughter_n call_v irene_n ruffinus_n with_o who_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o she_o leave_v gorgeous_a apparel_n she_o be_v more_o wary_a than_o need_v hide_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n &_o within_o a_o while_n die_v not_o long_o after_o come_v this_o man_n that_o owe_v the_o apparel_n &_o hear_v say_v the_o maiden_n be_v dead_a go_v to_o her_o father_n who_o sometime_o he_o accuse_v &_o sometime_o intreat_v the_o old_a father_n suppose_v this_o man_n loss_n to_o be_v his_o own_o calamity_n come_v to_o his_o daughter_n grave_n &_o there_o call_v upon_o god_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o before_o the_o time_n the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o his_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o virgin_n be_v revive_v appear_v to_o her_o father_n &_o show_v the_o place_n where_o she_o have_v hide_v the_o apparel_n &_o so_o depart_v again_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o like_o history_n have_v augustine_n in_o his_o 137._o epist_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n which_o have_v a_o evil_a name_n accuse_v boniface_n augustine_n priest_n that_o he_o entice_v he_o to_o filthiness_n now_o when_o the_o matter_n can_v neither_o be_v prove_v nor_o disprove_v by_o sufficient_a reason_n both_o of_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n of_o one_o felix_n a_o martyr_n that_o by_o a_o miracle_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v they_o have_v not_o be_v send_v unless_o before_o this_o time_n also_o some_o secret_a matter_n have_v be_v know_v by_o this_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v well_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v good_a or_o rather_o evil_a angel_n which_o do_v appear_v chap._n xi_o whether_o the_o holy_a apostle_n think_v they_o see_v a_o man_n soul_n when_o chryst_n sudden_o appear_v unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n 24._o that_o two_o disciple_n which_o return_v from_o emaus_n to_o jerusalem_n tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v see_v chryst_n alive_a again_o and_o while_o they_o yet_o speak_v the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o but_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o afraid_a think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n out_o of_o this_o some_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v that_o spirit_n or_o soul_n do_v walk_v and_o appear_v unto_o man_n ghost_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v think_v they_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o chryst_n as_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v expound_v it_o or_o else_o some_o other_o man_n spirit_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v answer_v two_o way_n first_o if_o they_o think_v they_o see_v a_o soul_n they_o think_v a_o miss_v but_o they_o be_v no_o less_o deceive_v with_o the_o common_a sort_n now_o than_o when_o they_o think_v chryst_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o outward_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v chief_a second_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o suppose_v they_o see_v a_o evil_a or_o good_a angel_n spirit_n for_o there_o be_v more_o kind_n of_o spirit_n than_o one_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o there_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v create_v as_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n as_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o either_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o by_o death_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n and_o abide_v either_o in_o everlasting_a life_n or_o in_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n where_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o the_o heavenly_a journey_n and_o of_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n that_o god_n appear_v unto_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o king_n and_o other_o in_o diverse_a vision_n and_o form_n and_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o speak_v with_o they_o jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o the_o earth_n up_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n lean_v on_o it_o isaias_n see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n daniel_n see_v a_o old_a man_n sit_v and_o his_o son_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o receive_v all_o power_n of_o he_o tertullian_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o human_a flesh_n do_v appear_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n in_o a_o angelical_a shape_n when_o john_n baptist_n do_v baptise_v our_o saviour_n in_o jordan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n do_v testify_v that_o good_a angel_n have_v oftentimes_o appear_v to_o god_n minister_n that_o evil_a spirit_n be_v often_o see_v and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n they_o show_v themselves_o in_o diverse_a form_n to_o enchanter_n and_o conjurer_n and_o to_o other_o man_n also_o as_o well_o godly_a as_o wicked_a both_o history_n and_o daily_a experience_n do_v witness_v true_o we_o read_v not_o that_o soul_n have_v appear_v on_o this_o fashion_n by_o these_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o see_v a_o soul_n can_v they_o not_o think_v i_o pray_v you_o they_o see_v a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o rather_o that_o they_o see_v a_o good_a spirit_n or_o a_o good_a angel_n for_o it_o may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o example_n that_o even_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v trouble_v and_o fear_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o good_a angel_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 8.10_o we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n fall_v into_o a_o sickness_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o be_v afraid_a when_o she_o see_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n so_o be_v zachary_n the_o priest_n &_o
he_o cut_v off_o man_n head_n their_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o he_o set_v in_o a_o basin_n before_o all_o the_o looker_n on_o to_o behold_v with_o the_o blood_n run_v about_o the_o basin_n which_o by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v put_v again_o upon_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o without_o any_o hurt_n to_o the_o party_n he_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o man_n to_o exercise_v hunt_v and_o run_v and_o such_o like_a thing_n in_o the_o air_n and_o cloud_n as_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o exercise_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o practise_v so_o many_o and_o diverse_a deceit_n that_o all_o man_n marvel_v and_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1323_o when_o fredrick_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n who_o be_v choose_v emperor_n against_o lewes_n as_o the_o same_o author_n witness_v be_v vanquish_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n between_o ottinga_n and_o moâ—ndâ—rfus_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o lewes_n who_o send_v he_o away_o into_o a_o strong_a castle_n to_o be_v safe_o keep_v it_o chance_v short_o after_o that_o a_o conjurer_n go_v unto_o his_o brother_n lupoldus_n in_o ostrich_n promise_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o spirit_n he_o will_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o hour_n deliver_v fredrick_n safe_a and_o sound_o out_o of_o captivity_n if_o he_o will_v promise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o worthy_a reward_n for_o his_o pain_n the_o duke_n answer_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v quoth_v he_o do_v as_o thou_o make_v promise_v i_o will_v worthy_o reward_v thou_o so_o the_o magician_n with_o the_o duke_n enter_v his_o circle_n of_o conjuration_n in_o a_o hour_n most_o convenient_a call_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n who_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n he_o command_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o conjuration_n that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o bring_v unto_o he_o into_o ostrich_n duke_n fredrick_n deliver_v safe_o out_o of_o prison_n unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n answer_v say_v if_o the_o captive_a duke_n will_v come_v with_o i_o i_o will_v willing_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n this_o say_v the_o spirit_n fly_v away_o into_o bavarie_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o prison_n where_o the_o duke_n be_v keep_v prisoner_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v send_v as_o messenger_n unto_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o captivity_n mount_v thou_o up_o upon_o this_o horse_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o safe_a and_o sound_o without_o any_o huâ—te_n into_o ostrich_n unto_o duke_n lupoldus_n thy_o brother_n unto_o who_o the_o duke_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o the_o spirit_n answer_v ask_v not_o who_o i_o be_o because_o it_o appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o get_v thou_o up_o on_o the_o horse_n which_o i_o offer_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o safe_a and_o sound_a and_o free_o deliver_v into_o ostrich_n which_o when_o the_o duke_n hear_v he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o certain_a horror_n and_o fear_v be_v otherwise_o a_o hardy_a knight_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o spirit_n sudden_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o black_a horse_n which_o he_o have_v proffer_v he_o and_o return_v empty_a again_o unto_o he_o that_o send_v he_o of_o who_o be_v rebuke_v because_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v the_o prisoner_n he_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n unto_o he_o in_o order_n duke_n frederick_n at_o the_o last_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n confess_v that_o it_o have_v so_o happen_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o captivity_n the_o very_a same_o day_n they_o name_v this_o history_n be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o heluetian_n there_o be_v also_o conjurer_n find_v even_o at_o this_o day_n who_o brag_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v so_o by_o enchantment_n saddle_v a_o horse_n that_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n they_o will_v dispatch_v a_o very_a long_a journey_n god_n at_o the_o last_o will_v chasten_v these_o man_n with_o deserve_a punishment_n what_o strange_a thing_n be_v report_v of_o one_o faustus_n a_o german_n which_o he_o do_v in_o these_o our_o day_n by_o enchantment_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o at_o this_o time_n of_o those_o old_a sorcerer_n apollonius_n and_o other_o of_o who_o the_o history_n report_v strange_a and_o incredible_a thing_n hag_n witch_n and_o enchanter_n be_v say_v to_o hurt_v man_n and_o cattle_n if_o they_o do_v but_o touch_v they_o or_o stroke_v they_o they_o do_v horrible_a thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v whole_a book_n extant_a juggler_n and_o tumbler_n by_o nimbleness_n do_v many_o thing_n they_o will_v bid_v one_o eat_v meatâ—_n which_o when_o they_o spit_v out_o again_o they_o cast_v forth_o ordure_n and_o such_o like_a magician_n juggler_n enchanter_n and_o necromancier_n be_v no_o other_o than_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v you_o not_o think_v their_o master_n reserve_v some_o cunning_n unto_o himself_o howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v glory_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o deed_n he_o can_v perform_v as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n etc_n etc_n he_o may_v in_o very_a deed_n by_o god_n sufferance_n show_v the_o shape_n of_o they_o unto_o man_n but_o he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n over_o the_o dead_a body_n chap._n xviii_o devil_n do_v sometime_o bid_v man_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o avoid_v thing_n that_o be_v evil_a sometime_o they_o tell_v truth_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n if_o those_o spirit_n which_o seek_v help_v at_o man_n hand_n be_v not_o soul_n but_o devil_n many_o will_v say_v why_o then_o do_v they_o persuade_v man_n unto_o good_a thing_n exhort_v they_o unto_o virtue_n and_o call_v they_o from_o vice_n for_o they_o say_v judge_v upright_o take_v heed_n of_o theft_n and_o extortion_n restore_v good_n unjust_o get_v unto_o their_o owner_n beware_v of_o perjury_n surfeit_n and_o drunkenness_n envy_n and_o hatred_n lie_v and_o deceit_n pray_v earnest_o come_v to_o church_n often_o etc_n etc_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o please_v when_o we_o do_v good_a and_o avoid_v evil_a nothing_o will_v grieve_v he_o more_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o devil_n which_o bid_v we_o do_v good_a and_o eschew_v evil_a moreover_o those_o spirit_n speak_v truth_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v devilish_a spirit_n unto_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v thus_o he_o do_v this_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n if_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n he_o shall_v little_o profit_v that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v credit_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o thrust_v other_o thing_n upon_o man_n and_o bring_v and_o drive_v they_o into_o sundry_a error_n whereby_o they_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v give_v ear_n unto_o spirit_n do_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o unclean_a â—_z i_o mean_v false_a prophet_n come_v in_o time_n pass_v under_o sheep_n skin_n and_o feign_a themselves_o â—o_o tender_a the_o people_n commodity_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n they_o seek_v after_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v great_a authority_n they_o may_v pill_v and_o paul_n other_o man_n and_o fill_v their_o own_o bag_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n do_v not_o all_o heretic_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n say_v they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v eschew_v wickedness_n and_o seek_v after_o virtue_n do_v thou_o never_o hear_v a'n_z thief_n travel_v by_o the_o way_n with_o those_o on_o who_o company_n they_o light_v have_v talk_v of_o live_v honest_o and_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o they_o may_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o unwares_o whereas_o the_o devil_n have_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v it_o have_v bring_v forth_o innumerable_a error_n superstition_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o bishop_n in_o process_n of_o time_n neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v accept_v the_o devil_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n when_o he_o come_v not_o in_o a_o black_a and_o horrible_a but_o a_o pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a form_n he_o speak_v some_o good_a thing_n that_o
to_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o give_v we_o patience_n and_o other_o necessary_a thing_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n of_o other_o man_n misery_n which_o be_v vex_v with_o spirit_n but_o we_o will_v rather_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o that_o they_o imagine_v many_o vain_a fear_n moreover_o if_o other_o understand_v that_o godly_a man_n be_v for_o their_o exercise_n vex_v by_o spirit_n they_o become_v more_o patient_a when_o soever_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o otherwise_o trouble_v acknowledge_v their_o own_o harm_n to_o be_v but_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o man_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o when_o a_o man_n be_v torment_v by_o the_o devil_n now_o as_o touch_v infidel_n they_o be_v constrain_v punishment_n will_v they_o or_o will_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v devil_n for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a angel_n or_o spirit_n except_o sometime_o they_o have_v experience_n thereof_o in_o deed_n god_n suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o chasten_v they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v give_v no_o place_n unto_o truth_n but_o be_v wilful_o deceive_v it_o be_v good_a reason_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o devilish_a illusion_n what_o they_o must_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v and_o that_o they_o be_v illude_v by_o evil_a spirit_n after_o some_o other_o mean_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .13_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 13._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o that_o sign_n or_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v say_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o then_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o strange_a god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o harken_v not_o thou_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o wit_n whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o soul_n you_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n serve_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o the_o same_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o these_o word_n we_o do_v not_o only_o see_v that_o god_n do_v suffer_v such_o lewd_a fellow_n to_o work_v marvelous_a thing_n but_o also_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o permit_v it_o that_o be_v to_o try_v his_o faithful_a how_o constant_a they_o be_v and_o how_o faithful_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o if_o at_o any_o time_n spirit_n do_v come_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o happen_v hereafter_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v etc_n etc_n by_o the_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v which_o be_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n but_o rather_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n prefer_v darkness_n that_o be_v error_n superstition_n and_o wickedness_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o god_n then_o condemn_v and_o reject_v the_o unthankful_a world_n 5._o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o he_o vex_v they_o with_o spirit_n and_o vain_a apparition_n chryst_n say_v in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o a_o other_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n you_o receive_v he_o christ_n labour_v for_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n this_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v but_o refuse_v he_o therefore_o be_v it_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v other_o that_o hunt_v after_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o profit_n such_o as_o be_v theudas_n judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o many_o other_o false_a doctor_n and_o seditious_a seducer_n wherefore_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n it_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o harken_v unto_o spirit_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o second_o chapter_n write_v of_o antichrist_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v great_a tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o show_v against_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n god_n will_v suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v say_v among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o recyve_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n 4._o he_o earnest_o beseech_v his_o scholar_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v daily_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o who_o ear_n itch_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n and_o shall_v withdraw_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n now_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v suffer_v seducer_n false_a teacher_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o deceive_v man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o true_a doctor_n which_o be_v for_o that_o either_o they_o utter_o despise_v his_o word_n or_o little_a esteem_v it_o and_o can_v not_o abide_v godly_a and_o constant_a preacher_n touch_v which_o matter_n samuel_n we_o will_v allege_v a_o few_o example_n pharaoh_n contemn_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n and_o aaron_n wherefore_o god_n blind_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o magi_n or_o wise_a man_n and_o at_o the_o last_o perish_v miserable_o in_o the_o red_a sea._n saul_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o samuel_n who_o bear_v a_o right_a heart_n and_o good_a affection_n towards_o his_o king_n he_o love_v he_o not_o as_o by_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o haâ—ed_v he_o and_o all_o other_o that_o love_v he_o right_n well_o for_o he_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n he_o seek_v help_v of_o a_o witch_n to_o rear_v samuel_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v now_o use_v his_o advice_n who_o he_o despise_v be_v alive_a &_o disdain_v to_o hear_v he_o this_o woman_n rear_v one_o who_o be_v no_o otherwise_o call_v samuel_n than_o when_o false_a god_n be_v call_v god_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o god_n but_o wood_n and_o stone_n or_o rather_o as_o paul_n say_v .1_o corin._n 10._o very_a devil_n 10._o this_o counterfeit_a samuel_n give_v he_o neither_o comfort_n nor_o counsel_n but_o drive_v he_o to_o utter_v desperation_n the_o same_o happen_v unto_o saul_n which_o chance_v unto_o those_o stubborn_a child_n which_o despise_v their_o parent_n contemn_v their_o counsel_n &_o will_v glad_o wish_v their_o death_n &_o at_o the_o last_o grow_v unto_o you_o point_fw-fr that_o they_o will_v willing_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o great_a journey_n on_o condition_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v they_o to_o hear_v they_o give_v their_o last_o counsel_n an_o other_o example_n hereof_o achab_n king_n of_o israel_n achab._n &_o jezabel_n his_o wife_n have_v many_o godly_a prophet_n among_o who_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o show_v &_o work_v miracle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contemn_v those_o prophet_n but_o also_o cruel_o murder_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v catch_v yet_o amongst_o the_o rest_n they_o especial_o labour_v to_o entrap_v elias_n who_o be_v exceed_v zealous_a the_o baalamite_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n but_o especial_o with_o the_o queen_n as_o her_o chief_a darling_n and_o when_o the_o time_n approach_v that_o achab_n shall_v suffer_v due_a and_o worthy_a punishment_n for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n wherein_o he_o have_v long_o time_n live_v 22._o he_o enter_v council_n with_o his_o kinsman_n josaphat_n that_o they_o join_v their_o power_n together_o may_v recover_v again_o the_o
city_n of_o ramoth_n gilead_n which_o the_o assyrian_n have_v take_v from_o he_o josaphat_n allow_v well_o this_o devise_n notwithstanding_o he_o will_v in_o any_o wise_n ask_v counsel_n herein_o of_o god_n achab_n therefore_o gather_v together_o a_o council_n of_o .400_o priest_n of_o baal_n who_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n exhort_v he_o to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o enterprise_n assure_v he_o of_o most_o certain_a victory_n one_o of_o they_o name_v sedechias_n be_v so_o vain_o bold_a that_o put_v horn_n of_o iron_n on_o his_o head_n he_o say_v with_o these_o horn_n shall_v thou_o push_v the_o assyrian_n but_o josaphat_n suspect_v the_o matter_n ask_v if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v of_o who_o they_o may_v seek_v council_n achab_n answer_v there_o be_v quoth_v he_o yet_o a_o certain_a man_n by_o who_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a unto_o i_o but_o evil_a his_o name_n be_v micheas_n josaphat_n think_v good_a in_o any_o wise_a to_o hear_v he_o wherefore_o the_o king_n present_o send_v for_o he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o chamberlain_n and_o thus_o the_o messenger_n speak_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n with_o one_o voice_n prophesy_v good_a luck_n unto_o the_o king_n i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o that_o thou_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n when_o he_o be_v now_o bring_v before_o the_o two_o king_n sit_v in_o their_o throne_n clad_v with_o sumptuous_a apparel_n and_o before_o the_o other_o prophet_n which_o stand_v in_o their_o presence_n king_n achab_n ask_v he_o whether_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n or_o no_o unto_o who_o he_o scoff_o answer_v go_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v have_v prosperous_a success_n the_o king_n who_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o utterance_n understand_v he_o speak_v not_o in_o earnest_n instant_o require_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v all_o israel_n disperse_v in_o the_o mountain_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v these_o man_n have_v no_o lord_n let_v every_o one_o return_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n in_o safety_n then_o say_v achab_n do_v i_o not_o tell_v thou_o that_o this_o fellow_n do_v prophesy_v i_o no_o good_a the_o prophet_n go_v on_o say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v in_o his_o seat_n of_o majesty_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v about_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v entice_v achab_n that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o fall_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o one_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n and_o a_o other_o say_v on_o that_o manner_n then_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o will_v entice_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o wherewith_o and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v out_o and_o be_v a_o false_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n then_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v entice_v he_o and_o shall_v also_o prevail_v go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o now_o therefore_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o these_o thy_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v evil_a against_o thou_o then_o sedechias_n come_v never_o and_o smite_v micheas_n on_o the_o cheek_n and_o say_v when_o go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o micheas_n prophesy_v what_o shall_v happen_v also_o unto_o he_o so_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n until_o he_o return_v from_o the_o war_n then_o say_v micheas_n if_o thou_o return_v in_o peace_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v by_o i_o and_o therewith_o he_o will_v all_o the_o people_n to_o hearken_v what_o he_o speak_v notwithstanding_o the_o king_n go_v forward_o with_o their_o enterprise_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o lead_v forth_o their_o arm_n against_o their_o enemy_n achab_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n josaphat_n because_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n etc_n etc_n i_o have_v handle_v this_o history_n somewhat_o at_o large_a that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n send_v spirit_n unto_o those_o which_o despise_v his_o word_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v beguile_v and_o deceive_v the_o very_a same_o happen_v unto_o the_o christian_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v less_o esteem_v than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o man_n prefer_v their_o own_o affection_n before_o the_o hear_n thereof_o and_o when_o as_o they_o will_v incur_v no_o manner_n of_o danger_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o account_v of_o all_o religion_n alike_o god_n so_o punish_v they_o that_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o false_a teacher_n which_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o their_o vein_n affection_n they_o learn_v of_o image_n who_o they_o call_v lay_a man_n book_n they_o kiss_v these_o man_n bone_n and_o shrine_v they_o in_o gold_n if_o happy_o they_o be_v their_o bone_n who_o doctrine_n before_o they_o disdain_v to_o receive_v they_o give_v credit_n unto_o false_a apparition_n and_o devilish_a vision_n and_o so_o suffer_v they_o worthy_a punishment_n for_o their_o great_a ingratitude_n even_o as_o young_a man_n which_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o master_n be_v after_o compel_v to_o obey_v other_o man_n with_o great_a shame_n so_o also_o happen_v it_o unto_o those_o man_n for_o they_o fall_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o they_o have_v once_o lose_v the_o truth_n some_o run_v one_o way_n and_o some_o a_o other_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o one_o man_n believe_v this_o spirit_n a_o other_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v the_o like_a chance_v unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o time_n past_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n &_o also_o by_o their_o own_o write_n 1._o they_o worship_v many_o god_n many_o miracle_n be_v show_v amongst_o they_o they_o have_v many_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o many_o oracle_n which_o when_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v athanasius_n all_o cessed_a s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr humanitate_fw-la verbi_fw-la fol._n 55._o &_o 64._o write_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v oracle_n at_o delphos_n in_o beeotta_n lycia_n &_o other_o place_n which_o he_o name_v but_o now_o since_o christ_n be_v preach_v every_o where_o unto_o all_o man_n this_o madness_n have_v cease_v etc_n etc_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n write_v lactantius_n and_o other_o but_o in_o these_o our_o day_n since_o we_o have_v refuse_v man_n tradition_n and_o willing_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o appear_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n have_v quite_o vanish_v away_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o hear_v now_o of_o any_o soul_n or_o spirit_n which_o do_v wander_v and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o crave_v man_n devotion_n those_o rumble_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o night_n be_v now_o much_o more_o seldom_o hear_v than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a chap._n ii_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o in_o these_o our_o day_n so_o few_o spirit_n be_v see_v or_o hear_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n word_n drive_v away_o all_o such_o spirit_n which_o use_v to_o work_v their_o feat_n in_o the_o dark_a the_o clear_a light_n approach_v the_o shadow_n and_o darkness_n vanish_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n shun_v light_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v where_o man_n worship_v god_n the_o father_n only_o through_o jesus_n christ_n beleve_v only_o on_o he_o and_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o his_o protection_n if_o man_n esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v it_o in_o price_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o oversee_v and_o deceive_v as_o they_o be_v which_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n here_o i_o can_v overpass_v with_o silence_n a_o certain_a merry_a jest_n when_o once_o there_o chance_v to_o be_v talk_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o vision_n and_o spirit_n a_o certain_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v unto_o a_o papist_n in_o this_o manner_n you_o ought_v quoth_v he_o even_o by_o this_o to_o gather_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o you_o false_a for_o that_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o very_o few_o spirit_n have_v be_v see_v of_o any_o man._n to_o who_o
and_o know_v the_o truth_n etc_n etc_n by_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v understand_v false_a teacher_n which_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o wander_a spirit_n which_o have_v induce_v man_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n many_o thing_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n when_o certain_a affirm_v the_o latter_a day_n to_o be_v present_a at_o hand_n 2._o paul_n foretell_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o defection_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v first_o come_v say_v now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o our_o assemble_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o intent_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n etc_n etc_n which_o word_n true_o in_o my_o judgement_n may_v also_o be_v very_o apt_o understand_v of_o those_o wander_a spirit_n saint_n john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o four_o chapter_n 4._o dear_o béelove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n hereby_o shall_v you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n chryst_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n etc_n etc_n here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o spirit_n which_o false_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n soul_n but_o of_o those_o teacher_n which_o boast_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o case_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v alive_a much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o credit_n they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o albeit_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v so_o diligent_o give_v we_o warning_n not_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v with_o miracle_n and_o with_o the_o talk_n of_o spirit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o wary_a in_o these_o case_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o false_a teacher_n see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o defend_v themselves_o withal_o by_o and_o by_o they_o turn_v themselves_o to_o spirit_n and_o vision_n whereby_o they_o may_v confirm_v their_o doctrine_n which_o thing_n have_v open_v a_o large_a window_n to_o many_o error_n to_o what_o inconvenience_n ambition_n covetounesse_fw-fr &_o envy_n have_v bring_v many_o of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v both_o well_o know_v by_o many_o example_n and_o it_o have_v also_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n be_v before_o declare_v have_v not_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n strive_v amongst_o themselves_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n have_v not_o they_o invent_v new_a miracle_n have_v they_o not_o counterfeit_v god_n pilgrimage_n saint_n &_o spirit_n angel_n the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v a_o famous_a &_o notable_a example_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o rash_o believe_v every_o spirit_n for_o at_o what_o time_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n appear_v unto_o she_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n &_o salute_v she_o show_v she_o before_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n she_o think_v with_o herself_o what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n that_o shall_v be_v how_o this_o thing_n can_v come_v to_o pass_v see_v she_o have_v know_v no_o man_n then_o at_o the_o last_o be_v enfourm_v of_o the_o mean_n by_o the_o angel_n she_o say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v every_o spirit_n especial_o those_o which_o teach_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n chap._n ix_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v themselves_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o spirit_n i_o have_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o soever_o any_o spirit_n appear_v unto_o they_o and_o true_o the_o ancient_a christian_n behave_v themselves_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o they_o be_v courageous_a &_o without_o fear_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o godliness_n and_o all_o good_a work_n they_o diligent_o avoid_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v displease_v unto_o god_n and_o they_o be_v also_o very_o circumspect_a not_o to_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o spirit_n and_o vision_n tertullian_n it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n amongst_o they_o to_o bless_v themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o these_o thing_n which_o many_o also_o use_v at_o this_o day_n tertullian_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v many_o time_n mark_v their_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n s._n hierom_n exhort_v demetriades_n that_o he_o often_o cross_v his_o forehead_n hierom._n lest_o that_o the_o destroyer_n of_o egypt_n find_v any_o place_n therein_o origen_n also_o epiphanius_n chrisostome_n athanasius_n and_o augustine_n write_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n s._n athanasius_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr humanitate_fw-la verbi_fw-la eiusque_fw-la corporali_fw-la adventu_fw-la fol._n 67._o in_o time_n past_a say_v he_o the_o devil_n by_o vain_a show_n and_o mockery_n ensnare_v man_n abide_v sometime_o in_o well_n sometime_o in_o river_n in_o stone_n and_o wood_n and_o so_o by_o crafty_a deceit_n bring_v unwise_a man_n into_o sottishness_n but_o now_o since_o god_n word_n have_v appear_v unto_o we_o such_o sight_n and_o vain_a fantasy_n have_v surcease_v fol._n 56._o and_o .72_o and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o he_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n lanctantius_n write_v of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o four_o book_n divinarum_fw-la institutionum_fw-la 26._o chapter_n and_o also_o throughout_o the_o 27._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o access_n unto_o those_o nor_o any_o way_n hurt_v they_o which_o sign_n their_o forehead_n with_o the_o cross_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o christian_n use_v this_o ceremony_n in_o old_a time_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_a disease_n not_o for_o that_o they_o ascribe_v such_o efficacy_n and_o force_n to_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n force_n for_o that_o be_v superstitious_a but_o unto_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n they_o call_v withal_o to_o their_o remembrance_n touch_v the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o apostolic_a church_n we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o ever_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o expel_a devil_n in_o cure_v disease_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n god_n spare_v the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n which_o mark_v the_o door_n post_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n not_o that_o lamb_n blood_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v man_n from_o death_n but_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o jew_n sprinkle_v not_o blood_n of_o their_o own_o good_a devotion_n as_o they_o term_v it_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a father_n by_o the_o ceremony_n that_o they_o sign_v themselves_o with_o the_o cross_n ment_fw-la to_o testify_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o abandon_v all_o evil_a and_o mischief_n the_o devil_n never_o a_o whit_n fear_v the_o cross_n wherewith_o we_o sign_n ourselves_o nor_o yet_o those_o piece_n &_o fragment_n of_o christ_n cross_n which_o be_v show_v for_o relic_n but_o he_o tremble_v at_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v conquer_v and_o overthrow_v if_o any_o man_n attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o ceremony_n he_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o superstition_n which_o worthy_o deserve_v blame_v we_o read_v more_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o they_o use_v exorcism_n devil_n or_o conjuration_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o devil_n you_o may_v read_v in_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la that_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v often_o time_n deceive_v man_n ▪_o have_v take_v on_o they_o the_o person_n of_o other_o and_o have_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n hell_n i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o latter_a judgement_n
any_o allow_a author_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o day_n after_o this_o greet_a be_v account_v as_o a_o prayer_n or_o that_o any_o godly_a man_n do_v salute_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a virgin_n which_o thing_n i_o write_v not_o because_o i_o will_v bereave_v the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o her_o honour_n but_o least_o that_o against_o her_o will_n we_o give_v she_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n 1._o timoth._n 2._o 2._o otherwise_o the_o aue_fw-la marie_n and_o other_o such_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n full_a of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n touch_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n his_o punishment_n death_n and_o merit_n be_v to_o be_v often_o read_v and_o diligent_o consider_v neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n in_o which_o they_o may_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n in_o deed_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o spirit_n have_v many_o time_n vanish_v away_o upon_o the_o say_n of_o aue_fw-la marie_n but_o it_o be_v so_o do_v that_o man_n may_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o superstition_n but_o these_o man_n proceed_v further_o do_v conjure_v or_o consecrate_v water_n with_o certain_a peculiar_a ceremony_n water_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o vessel_n in_o their_o church_n house_n and_o elsewhere_o amongst_o many_o other_o virtue_n ascribe_v this_o force_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o chase_v away_o spirit_n and_o vain_a sight_n they_o also_o consecrate_v salt_n and_o teach_v that_o whether_o soever_o it_o be_v cast_v it_o drive_v away_o spirit_n and_o all_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n himself_o also_o moreover_o they_o conjure_v with_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o word_n candle_n palm_n herb_n and_o other_o creature_n to_o drive_v away_o fantasy_n as_o they_o term_v they_o they_o lay_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o also_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o those_o place_n whereas_o spirit_n have_v be_v see_v or_o hear_v they_o also_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o great_a bell_n and_o sancebelle_n by_o their_o noise_n fray_v spirit_n out_o of_o the_o air_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o papist_n book_n which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v public_o extant_a if_o bell_n be_v ring_v on_o s._n john_n day_n or_o s._n agathe_v day_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o spirit_n some_o use_v to_o burn_v a_o bundle_n of_o consecrate_a herb_n that_o with_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o they_o may_v thase_v away_o devil_n many_o have_v their_o peculiar_a and_o strange_a blessing_n against_o spirit_n there_o have_v be_v also_o many_o holy_a rite_n institute_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o wander_a soul_n as_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a vigil_n prayer_n and_o twelve_o month_n mind_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o trouble_n be_v not_o immediate_o translate_v into_o eternal_a rest_n and_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a by_o read_n the_o poet_n and_o historiographer_n that_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o their_o rite_n call_v novendialia_n which_o be_v observe_v the_o nine_o day_n and_o their_o yearly_a feast_n etc_n etc_n howbeit_o those_o counterfeit_a ghost_n crave_v nothing_o so_o earnest_o as_o that_o many_o mass_n may_v be_v song_n for_o their_o sake_n for_o they_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o those_o have_v great_a and_o marvelous_a force_n to_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n john_n tritenhemius_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hirsgavium_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1098._o henricus_fw-la the_o four_o then_o be_v emperor_n that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cistertians_n first_o begin_v cistertians_n there_o appear_v many_o day_n and_o night_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o worm_n great_a troop_n of_o horseman_n and_o footman_n as_o if_o they_o be_v now_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n run_v now_o here_o &_o now_o there_o in_o troop_n &_o that_o about_o ix_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o hill_n never_o at_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o use_v to_o come_v forth_o at_o last_o a_o certain_a monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o limpurge_n which_o stand_v not_o far_o from_o the_o hill_n whence_o they_o issue_v associate_a certain_a other_o unto_o he_o come_v on_o a_o certain_a night_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o hill_n &_o blessing_n himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n adjure_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o unseparable_a trinity_n as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o hill_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o who_o they_o be_v unto_o who_o one_o of_o the_o company_n make_v answer_v we_o be_v quoth_v he_o not_o vain_a thing_n neither_o yet_o live_a soldier_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o earthly_a man_n serve_v in_o this_o world_n under_o our_o prince_n who_o not_o long_o since_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o place_n the_o armour_n furniture_n &_o horse_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o instrument_n of_o sin_n while_o we_o live_v be_v even_o now_o after_o our_o death_n certain_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o torment_n whatsoever_o you_o see_v about_o we_o be_v all_o fiery_a unto_o we_o although_o you_o nothing_o discern_v our_o fire_n when_o the_o monk_n inquire_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v help_v by_o man_n the_o spirit_n answer_v we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v help_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o do_v for_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v so_o say_v all_o the_o whole_a rout_n of_o spirit_n cry_v three_o time_n with_o one_o voice_n pray_v for_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o sudden_o withal_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o resolve_v into_o fire_n yea_o and_o the_o hill_n itself_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v on_o fire_n â—ast_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crash_a and_o rush_v of_o tree_n they_o have_v in_o church_n a_o peculiar_a order_n of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o conjure_v and_o drive_v away_o devil_n exorcist_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o endue_v with_o that_o gift_n as_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v but_o vaunt_v and_o boast_v of_o themselves_o afterward_o certain_a monk_n and_o priest_n well_o see_v in_o magical_a science_n for_o they_o be_v never_o without_o such_o trim_a man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o conjure_v and_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o house_n into_o wood_n &_o desert_n place_n they_o wrought_v maruellouse_a &_o strange_a thing_n and_o they_o say_v that_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o conjure_n and_o character_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v place_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o in_o deed_n the_o devil_n give_v place_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o enemy_n do_v which_o by_o fly_v choose_v a_o more_o fit_a place_n to_o fight_v in_o or_o more_o apt_a to_o embushe_v themselves_o that_o which_o satan_n do_v he_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o and_o drive_v they_o headlong_o into_o idolatry_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n cast_v out_o devil_n but_o they_o be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o depart_v moreover_o they_o use_v to_o hang_v saint_n john_n gospel_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o hallow_a wax_n enclose_v in_o a_o purse_n which_o they_o call_v a_o agnus_n dei._n there_o be_v certain_a book_n abroad_o especial_o one_o write_v by_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr clusa_n a_o carthusian_n concern_v the_o appear_v of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n wherein_o amongst_o other_o thing_n we_o read_v after_o what_o sort_n man_n shall_v prepare_v themselves_o when_o any_o spirit_n appear_v how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o come_v to_o they_o in_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o appear_v and_o what_o question_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o touch_v which_o thing_n i_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n where_o if_o you_o listen_v you_o may_v find_v they_o i_o have_v hear_v man_n which_o have_v confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v so_o superstitious_a that_o when_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o host_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o say_v mass_n they_o will_v present_o wipe_v their_o face_n with_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o
for_o write_v of_o alexander_n the_o great_a opinion_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la he_o say_v that_o there_o happen_v certain_a prognostication_n before_o his_o death_n which_o sometime_o alexanderâ—ared_v â—ared_z not_o for_o but_o contemn_v they_o and_o contrariwise_o sometime_o he_o take_v small_a and_o trifle_a thing_n as_o sign_n of_o evil_a luck_n he_o add_v further_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o despise_v token_n and_o sign_n send_v from_o god_n unto_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a it_o be_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o trifle_n for_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o be_v there_o a_o measure_n to_o be_v observe_v herein_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v he_o of_o touch_v other_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n for_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o camillus_n that_o when_o he_o be_v captain_n have_v take_v and_o destroy_v the_o veians_n he_o make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o translate_v the_o image_n of_o juno_n unto_o rome_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v certain_a man_n to_o take_v up_o the_o image_n he_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o goddess_n and_o beseech_v she_o that_o she_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o the_o roman_n as_o other_o god_n be_v which_o now_o dwell_v at_o rome_n the_o image_n make_v he_o answer_v that_o she_o will_v go_v with_o he_o he_o also_o write_v that_o those_o man_n which_o note_v and_o record_v these_o thing_n report_v other_o such_o strange_a matter_n as_o that_o image_n do_v sweat_v that_o they_o give_v great_a groan_n that_o they_o turn_v away_o their_o face_n or_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n he_o say_v that_o man_n which_o live_v before_o his_o time_n gather_v many_o such_o example_n together_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v hear_v many_o marvelous_a thing_n of_o man_n live_v in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v and_o yet_o man_n infirmity_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v attribute_v either_o too_o much_o or_o to_o little_a unto_o those_o thing_n without_o great_a danger_n for_o man_n observe_v no_o measure_n but_o be_v either_o too_o superstitious_a and_o attribute_n over_o much_o to_o such_o matter_n or_o else_o do_v utter_o reject_v and_o contemn_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o be_v advise_v and_o to_o keep_v a_o mean_a in_o such_o affair_n maximus_n valerius_n maximus_n confess_v in_o his_o first_o book_n that_o the_o very_a gentile_n themselves_o have_v many_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n happen_v among_o they_o in_o great_a suspicion_n and_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n true_a wonder_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o from_o sleep_n a_o courageous_a horse_n go_v well_o enough_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o do_v but_o make_v sign_n unto_o he_o with_o a_o wand_n or_o put_v spur_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v be_v more_o ready_a &_o quick_a even_o so_o must_v we_o go_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v but_o in_o case_n we_o see_v any_o foretoken_n or_o some_o great_a alteration_n sleme_v to_o hang_v over_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o exercise_v godliness_n the_o gentile_n if_o at_o any_o time_n such_o forewarning_n be_v show_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n do_v institute_v certain_a solemn_a prayer_n and_o procession_n to_o pacify_v their_o god_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n doctoures_fw-la and_o preacher_n of_o our_o time_n to_o bend_v themselves_o whole_o herein_o when_o so_o ever_o plague_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n that_o all_o man_n general_o and_o particular_o show_v forth_o true_a repentance_n conclusion_n hitherto_o i_o trust_n we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v what_o we_o may_v think_v concern_v vision_n and_o appear_v of_o spirit_n and_o other_o strange_a thing_n which_o have_v great_a affinity_n and_o likeness_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o time_n past_a doctor_n write_v and_o teach_v far_o otherwise_o concern_v they_o than_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o be_v we_o have_v also_o show_v the_o cause_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v also_o declare_v in_o many_o word_n that_o the_o like_a have_v happen_v in_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n yea_o and_o many_o excellent_a learned_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v at_o large_a open_v the_o same_o in_o their_o book_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a concern_v such_o matter_n and_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v this_o my_o book_n i_o shall_v beseech_v all_o those_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o read_v it_o that_o in_o case_n they_o think_v i_o have_v stray_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v free_o and_o friendly_a admonish_v i_o thereof_o but_o if_o they_o know_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o trust_v it_o be_v that_o then_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o mock_v of_o juggle_a monk_n and_o priest_n but_o rather_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o that_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n whereby_o he_o do_v daily_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o great_a error_n and_o fear_n and_o do_v continual_o more_o and_o more_o bring_v his_o truth_n to_o light_v leâ—_z they_o not_o so_o lose_v the_o reign_v to_o their_o affection_n that_o they_o reject_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v once_o acknowledge_v the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o story_n witness_v grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o people_n of_o cappadocia_n when_o the_o stock_n and_o issue_n of_o their_o king_n be_v utter_o extinct_a to_o be_v free_a and_o lord_n of_o themselves_o for_o ever_o after_o but_o the_o nobility_n consult_v on_o the_o matter_n refuse_v liberty_n which_o they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n digest_v desire_v to_o have_v a_o king_n the_o roman_n wonder_v heereat_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o choose_v who_o they_o will_v to_o be_v their_o king_n let_v not_o we_o be_v such_o fool_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o embrace_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o god_n do_v daily_o offer_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n many_o noble_a nation_n fight_v courageous_o have_v put_v themselves_o in_o present_a danger_n of_o life_n to_o obtain_v and_o keep_v this_o sweet_a external_a liberty_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o christian_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o subtlety_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n lest_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o diverse_a error_n and_o superstition_n man_n set_v in_o darkness_n desire_v the_o light_n very_o earnest_o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o light_v free_o offer_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n we_o have_v nothing_o here_o in_o earth_n more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n let_v we_o not_o then_o as_o paul_n say_v with_o holâ—â—_n truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n let_v every_o man_n of_o what_o age_n soever_o he_o be_v weigh_v with_o himself_o how_o frail_a and_o brittle_a this_o life_n be_v which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o hence_o soon_o than_o we_o think_v for_o and_o render_v a_o account_n to_o the_o just_a judge_n of_o our_o faith_n wâ—rdes_n and_o deed_n glory_n and_o praise_n be_v unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o deliver_v all_o such_o as_o be_v still_o entangle_v in_o superstition_n and_o error_n and_o to_o grant_v those_o who_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o they_o be_v always_o thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n lest_o they_o be_v wrap_v again_o in_o the_o same_o mischief_n finis_fw-la the_o division_n or_o part_n of_o this_o book_n â–ª_o the_o dedication_n spectrum_n visum_fw-la visio_fw-la terriculamenta_fw-la phantasma_n matth._n 24._o mark._n 6._o phasma_fw-la pneuma_fw-la luk._n 24._o lares_fw-la praestites_fw-la hostilij_fw-la genius_n penates_fw-la vmbrâ—â—_n lemures_n laruae_fw-la ceriti_n maneâ—_n maniae_n mormo_n lamiae_n lameâ—_n â–ª_o of_o hieremie_n â–ª_o chap._n 4._o striges_fw-la gorgone_n incubi_fw-la succubus_n empusa_n â–ª_o dicelon_n hecataea_n acco_n alphito_fw-la telchinne_n pan._n faunuâ—_n satyri_fw-la sileni_fw-la onocentaurus_n onosceli_n hyppocentaurus_fw-la sphinx_n scylla_n harpyae_n triton_n nereid_n syrenes_n portentum_fw-la ostentum_fw-la prodigium_fw-la monstrum_fw-la some_o man_n deny_v there_o be_v spirit_n acts._n 3â—_o sundry_a imagination_n of_o malancholicke_a person_n theatrum_fw-la a_o place_n to_o behold_v play_n and_o pastime_n in_o joannes_n sertorius_n sertorius_n see_v ludoviâ—_n caeliu_n li._n 17._o câ—_n â—_o antiquitat_fw-la galen_n de_fw-fr lociâ—_n affectis_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la simtomatum_fw-la diff_n chap._n
he_o may_v intermeddle_v evil_a thing_n therewith_o he_o speak_v truth_n that_o he_o may_v scatter_v abroad_o lie_v and_o root_v they_o in_o man_n heart_n so_o sinon_n in_o vergill_n mingle_v falsehood_n with_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o entrap_v the_o troyan_n satan_n do_v imitate_v crafty_a gamester_n who_o suffer_v a_o plain_a and_o simple_a young_a man_n to_o win_v a_o while_n of_o they_o that_o afterward_o be_v greedy_a to_o play_v they_o may_v lurch_n he_o of_o all_o his_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o follow_v they_o which_o once_o or_o twice_o just_o repay_v unto_o their_o creditoure_n such_o money_n as_o they_o have_v borrow_v keep_v their_o promise_n due_o that_o afterward_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o they_o and_o then_o deceive_v they_o the_o devil_n sometime_o utter_v the_o truth_n that_o his_o word_n may_v have_v the_o more_o credit_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o beguile_v they_o he_o that_o will_v utter_v evil_a ware_n do_v not_o only_o set_v they_o forth_o in_o word_n but_o do_v also_o so_o trim_a and_o deck_v they_o that_o they_o seem_v excellent_a good_a whereby_o they_o be_v the_o more_o saleable_a this_o art_n also_o the_o devil_n know_v for_o he_o paint_v out_o his_o stuff_n that_o he_o may_v obtrude_v it_o unto_o other_o man_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o good_a ware_n ambrose_n s._n ambrose_n write_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o five_o chap._n expound_v these_o word_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v examine_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a evil_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v good_a thing_n crafty_o as_o it_o be_v by_o imitation_n and_o amongst_o those_o they_o privy_o insinuate_v wicked_a thing_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a evil_a thing_n may_v be_v admit_v and_o because_o they_o be_v suppose_v the_o word_n of_o one_o spirit_n they_o may_v not_o be_v discern_v a_o sunder_o but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a a_o unlawful_a thing_n may_v be_v commend_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o name_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o virtue_n etc_n etc_n hereunto_o appertain_v those_o word_n which_o we_o read_v in_o s._n chrisostomes_n second_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lazara_n truth_n there_o he_o show_v that_o many_o simple_a man_n have_v be_v in_o this_o error_n that_o they_o have_v think_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o be_v slay_v by_o some_o violent_a death_n do_v become_v devil_n he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o devil_n have_v persuade_v many_o witch_n and_o such_o as_o serve_v he_o be_v in_o this_o error_n that_o they_o shall_v kill_v the_o tender_a body_n of_o many_o young_a man_n hope_v they_o shall_v become_v devil_n and_o do_v they_o service_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a no_o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o devil_n say_v i_o be_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o monk_n uere_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o even_o for_o this_o that_o devil_n do_v advoutche_n it_o for_o they_o deceive_v their_o auditor_n wherefore_o paul_n also_o command_v they_o to_o silence_n albeit_o they_o speak_v truth_n lest_o take_v occasion_n by_o truth_n they_o mingle_v lie_v therewith_o and_o so_o purchase_v themselves_o credit_n for_o when_o they_o have_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n show_v unto_o you_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 16._o the_o apostle_n not_o content_a herewith_o command_v the_o prophesy_a spirit_n unto_o silence_n and_o to_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o maid_n and_o yet_o what_o harm_n speak_v they_o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o simple_a man_n have_v not_o understand_v always_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o devil_n he_o at_o once_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o credit_n 4._o thou_o be_v say_v he_o of_o the_o number_n of_o infamous_a spirit_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o thou_o to_o speak_v free_o hold_v thy_o peace_n keep_v silence_n it_o be_v not_o thy_o office_n to_o preach_v this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o take_v thou_o upon_o thou_o that_o which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n be_v thou_o infamous_a so_o also_o do_v christ_n sharp_o rebuke_v the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v therein_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o a_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a trust_n the_o devil_n albeit_o he_o tell_v the_o truth_n sith_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o in_o no_o wise_n believe_v the_o devil_n nay_o rather_o if_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v truth_n let_v we_o flâ—e_v from_o he_o and_o shun_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a exact_o to_o learn_v sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o you_o may_v therefore_o know_v that_o it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v that_o a_o soul_n once_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n can_v come_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n hear_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o sin_v no_o more_o for_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v no_o hurt_n unto_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o can_v not_o hurt_v it_o when_o it_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n etc_n etc_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a what_o manner_n of_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o be_v hear_v &_o see_v ¶_o the_o third_o part_n of_o this_o book_n in_o which_o be_v show_v why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n god_n suffer_v spirit_n to_o appear_v and_o other_o strange_a thing_n to_o happen_v as_o also_o how_o man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o thing_n chap._n 1._o god_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o spirit_n do_v exercise_v the_o faithful_a and_o punish_v the_o unbeliever_n it_o follow_v now_o hereafter_o to_o be_v entreat_v of_o why_o god_n suffer_v spirit_n ghost_n and_o horrible_a sight_n to_o appear_v etc_n etc_n &_o also_o why_o he_o do_v permit_v other_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n to_o happen_v and_o furthermore_o how_o man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n god_o do_v suffer_v spirit_n to_o appear_v unto_o his_o elect_v unto_o a_o good_a end_n but_o unto_o the_o reprobate_n they_o appear_v as_o a_o punishment_n apere_fw-la and_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a unto_o the_o faithful_a even_o so_o do_v these_o also_o for_o if_o they_o be_v good_a spirit_n which_o appear_v unto_o man_n warning_n and_o defend_v they_o thereby_o do_v they_o gather_v the_o care_n providence_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o god_o towards_o they_o but_o in_o case_n they_o be_v evil_n spirit_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v the_o faithful_a be_v move_v by_o occasion_n of_o they_o unto_o true_a repentance_n they_o look_v diligent_o unto_o themselves_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v lest_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o assay_n and_o lie_v always_o in_o weight_n shall_v bring_v they_o into_o mischief_n and_o take_v further_a vantage_n to_o vex_v and_o hurt_v they_o god_n also_o by_o these_o mean_n do_v exercise_v and_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n they_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n &_o receive_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o have_v it_o never_o so_o fair_a a_o show_n nor_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n against_o his_o word_n although_o those_o spirit_n do_v not_o straightways_o cease_v to_o vex_v they_o god_n do_v also_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o haunt_v of_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o humble_a and_o low_o for_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n and_o twelve_o chap._n paul_n say_v and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o excellency_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o unquietness_n through_o the_o flesh_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o because_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n for_o this_o thing_n beseech_v i_o the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n except_o god_n do_v shut_v up_o the_o way_n before_o we_o with_o certain_a stop_n and_o â—ets_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n
the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o mean_n saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 6._o chapter_n and_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o fifthe_o chapter_n say_v 5._o be_v you_o sober_a and_o watch_n for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n etc_n etc_n when_o man_n be_v secure_a and_o negligent_a life_n whole_o give_v unto_o pleasure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o drunkenness_n in_o surfeit_v covetousness_n adultery_n and_o such_o other_o wickedness_n then_o have_v the_o devil_n place_n to_o show_v himself_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o watch_v pray_v fast_a and_o godly_a live_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n often_o and_o glad_o we_o must_v desire_v too_o read_v and_o talk_v of_o he_o continual_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o put_v from_o we_o those_o devilish_a illusion_n and_o sight_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o public_a office_n or_o charge_n do_v it_o faithful_o restore_v thy_o good_n evil_a get_v either_o unto_o their_o true_a owner_n or_o else_o employ_v they_o to_o some_o good_a and_o godly_a end_n if_o man_n care_v neither_o for_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o vain_a sight_n appear_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o happen_v unto_o they_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o know_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o give_v over_o themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o torment_v they_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o torment_v of_o evil_a spirit_n except_o they_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v again_o unto_o god._n chap._n vii_o that_o spirit_n which_o use_v to_o appear_v aught_o to_o be_v just_o suspect_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o talk_v with_o they_o nor_o inquire_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v all_o spirit_n and_o other_o apparition_n for_o albeit_o god_n do_v use_v the_o help_n and_o service_n of_o good_a angel_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o elect_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o these_o our_o day_n they_o appear_v unto_o we_o very_o seldom_o for_o thing_n be_v now_o far_o otherwise_o since_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n than_o they_o be_v before_o in_o ancient_a time_n although_o perchance_o thou_o think_v thou_o haste_v see_v a_o good_a angel_n yet_o do_v not_o easy_o and_o unadvised_o give_v he_o credit_n if_o the_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n declare_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a angel_n which_o give_v thou_o notable_a warning_n of_o some_o matter_n or_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o some_o great_a danger_n give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v deal_v so_o fatherly_a and_o merciful_o with_o thou_o and_o have_v such_o care_n over_o thou_o and_o endeavour_n to_o frame_v thyself_o to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o if_o thou_o see_v a_o angel_n which_o flatter_v and_o speak_v thou_o fair_a such_o a_o one_o as_o thâ—se_a be_v which_o crave_v thy_o help_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o no_o wise_a credit_n their_o word_n man_n which_o blanch_v and_o flatter_v with_o we_o be_v always_o suspicious_a why_o then_o shall_v not_o such_o spirit_n be_v suspect_v enter_v into_o no_o communication_n with_o such_o spirit_n neither_o ask_v they_o what_o thou_o must_v give_v or_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v or_o what_o shall_v happen_v hereafter_o ask_v they_o not_o who_o they_o be_v or_o why_o they_o have_v present_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v for_o if_o they_o be_v good_a they_o will_v like_o it_o well_o that_o thou_o will_v hear_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o will_v endeavour_n to_o deceive_v thou_o with_o lie_v when_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n instruct_v joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o by_o and_o by_o allege_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n who_o can_v just_o blame_v we_o 1_n if_o we_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o spirit_n and_o suspicious_a dream_n although_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v the_o full_a power_n to_o show_v miracle_n yet_o do_v they_o establish_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o almighty_a god_n himself_o have_v inquire_v of_o adam_n in_o paradyse_n touch_v the_o break_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o his_o wife_n eva_n and_o she_o have_v put_v it_o over_o to_o the_o serpent_n which_o cause_v she_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n god_n will_v not_o demand_v of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n which_o have_v use_v he_o as_o instrument_n why_o he_o have_v so_o do_v for_o he_o know_v right_o well_o that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n except_o eve_n have_v talk_v with_o the_o serpent_n she_o have_v never_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n if_o spirit_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n will_v glad_o tell_v we_o many_o thing_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o conjure_v they_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n god_n command_v in_o his_o law_n as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v before_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v inquire_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o dead_a god_n himself_o send_v his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n teacher_n and_o especial_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n by_o who_o he_o true_o &_o plentiful_o teach_v his_o faithful_a servant_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o do_v to_o leave_v undo_v &_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_v do_v best_o please_v he_o with_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n by_o they_o he_o inform_v we_o concern_v great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o kingdom_n even_o unto_o that_o bless_a day_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o shall_v call_v together_o his_o general_a council_n and_o shall_v pronounce_v final_a sentence_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v do_v well_o or_o ill_a and_o wherein_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o division_n and_o separation_n between_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a christ_n himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v not_o immediate_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o abide_v a_o whyâ—e_n in_o earth_n appear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o lest_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n say_v who_o ever_o come_v again_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o other_o world_n moreover_o scripture_n god_n among_o such_o great_a and_o long_a persecution_n wherein_o many_o profitable_a book_n have_v perish_v have_v miraculous_o preserve_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o profit_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o hereafter_o will_v preserve_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o impious_a and_o wicked_a man_n ministry_n he_o have_v also_o ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n which_o both_o by_o lyvely_a voice_n and_o also_o by_o their_o write_n shall_v interpret_v his_o word_n and_o inform_v other_o of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n his_o word_n be_v a_o shine_a lantern_n which_o shine_v in_o this_o dark_a world_n which_o be_v full_a of_o error_n 8._o as_o we_o read_v psalm_n 119._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o if_o any_o man_n follow_v he_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n this_o stand_v as_o a_o sure_a ground_n wherefore_o no_o other_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o neither_o by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n nor_o by_o wander_a spirit_n or_o soul_n as_o the_o common_a people_n mysterme_v they_o but_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v the_o wander_a spirit_n of_o dead_a body_n then_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n either_o of_o faithful_a man_n or_o of_o infidel_n if_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o will_v say_v with_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n hear_v he_o but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o infidel_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o or_o believe_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v moreover_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o counterfeit_n soul_n do_v speak_v either_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v agreeable_a then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v not_o because_o
spirit_n speak_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o case_n they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_n to_o be_v receive_v albeit_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n utter_v they_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n of_o thy_o familiar_a acquaintance_n otherwise_o worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o sound_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n now_o live_v together_o with_o thou_o if_o he_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o then_o will_v thou_o believe_v a_o spirit_n which_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v in_o civil_a cause_n the_o evidence_n or_o witness_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v reject_v why_o then_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n shall_v we_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o runagate_n and_o wander_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a or_o difficulty_n matter_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o send_v his_o angel_n unto_o we_o who_o otherwise_o he_o use_v for_o our_o profit_n and_o by_o they_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n but_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o appoint_v the_o matter_n otherwise_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n that_o by_o a_o angel_n he_o command_v cornelius_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n 10._o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n he_o may_v have_v command_v the_o angel_n to_o teach_v cornelius_n but_o he_o follow_v a_o orderly_a mean_n it_o shall_v be_v best_a for_o we_o therefore_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n simple_o and_o that_o all_o appear_v of_o spirit_n as_o also_o all_o dream_n and_o revelation_n be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o upon_o a_o touchstone_n and_o so_o to_o admit_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o except_o we_o go_v thus_o wary_o to_o work_v there_o be_v great_a danger_n lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v if_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v so_o do_v they_o have_v not_o estray_v so_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n simplicity_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o third_o book_n and_o .6_o chapter_n write_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilianus_n say_v thus_o counâ—ell_o if_o concern_v christ_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o everlasting_a life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v we_o believe_v for_o compare_v with_o he_o that_o say_v albeit_o that_o we_o but_o simple_o where_o as_o he_o go_v on_o say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v you_o any_o thing_n besides_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o scripture_n contain_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o accurse_v s._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o first_o chapter_n advice_n abraham_n say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o send_v lazarus_n say_v they_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o they_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o which_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n he_o show_v how_o he_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n than_o any_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a s._n paul_n when_o i_o name_v paul_n i_o name_v likewise_o christ_n for_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o mind_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o for_o very_o just_a cause_n for_o albeit_o angel_n be_v great_a yet_o be_v they_o servant_n and_o minister_n for_o all_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o send_v unto_o we_o by_o servant_n but_o by_o almighty_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o write_v these_o two_o holy_a father_n scripture_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o they_o we_o must_v not_o curious_o inquire_v of_o as_o thing_n profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n who_o will_v therefore_o say_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o learn_v of_o dead_a man_n and_o by_o devilish_a vision_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a we_o shall_v thorough_o see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n may_v not_o god_n if_o we_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o holy_a word_n say_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o sometime_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o helias_n unto_o the_o messenger_n of_o king_n ochosias_n be_v there_o no_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o you_o now_o go_v to_o accaron_n to_o ask_v council_n of_o beelzebub_n yea_o thomas_n aquinas_n deny_v that_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v which_o deceive_v simple_a man_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o by_o that_o colour_n especial_o terrify_v man_n which_o some_o time_n also_o happen_v unto_o the_o gentile_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o appear_v and_o deceive_v man_n and_o also_o show_v great_a and_o strange_a miracle_n than_o perchance_o some_o man_n will_v think_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v ear_n unto_o such_o spirit_n but_o now_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_n happen_v a_o evil_a spirit_n cloak_v his_o error_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n he_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v religion_n for_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v hierom._n the_o devil_n show_v not_o himself_o with_o all_o his_o deceit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o wary_a moreover_o word_n miracle_n be_v only_a testimony_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v approve_v by_o they_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o miracle_n which_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o our_o creator_n unto_o creature_n &_o do_v attribute_n that_o unto_o our_o work_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o those_o which_o induce_v we_o any_o way_n into_o error_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v if_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v these_o appear_a soul_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o estate_n for_o new_a thing_n shall_v be_v continual_o devise_v as_o we_o see_v plain_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o old_a time_n therefore_o we_o must_v let_v pass_v all_o manner_n of_o spirit_n and_o embrace_v true_a religion_n and_o therein_o constant_o abide_v chap._n viii_o testimony_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o one_o example_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o apparition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a in_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v not_o only_a experience_n and_o many_o common_a proverb_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o especial_o in_o case_n concern_v our_o salvation_n touch_v the_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v allege_v only_o a_o few_o place_n and_o example_n when_o christ_n first_o send_v abroad_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o matthew_n .10_o 10._o be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o simple_a as_o dove_n beware_v of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o devil_n christ_n prophesy_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n â—4_o that_o many_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o shall_v show_v strange_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v heedful_a and_o circumspect_a and_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o add_v behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o saint_a paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o first_o chapter_n say_v in_o great_a ean_a unto_o they_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v unto_o they_o any_o other_o gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v even_o so_o if_o at_o this_o time_n spirit_n appear_v and_o do_v utter_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o four_o chapter_n to_o timothy_n do_v prophecy_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v come_v 4._o and_o say_v the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o give_v thank_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v